Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Aizetsu: Hey. I wasn't that drunk last night was I?

Y/n: You asked if I was single, and then cried when I said no.

**********

(Gravity Falls reference)

Karaku: Uh oh. Someone's in love. You like Y/n don't you?~

Sekido: Oh please. It's not like I lay awake at night thinking about her.

Sekido: *Lying awake late at night*....Oh no-

*********

Kaigaku: *admiring Y/n from afar* You're pretty..

Y/n: What did you say?

Kaigaku: *panics* UH-..I said you're PETTY!!

********

Y/n: You are the most jealous man I know.

Douma: You know other men?

Y/n:....

********

Gyutaro: Y/n and I don't have stupid nicknames!

Daki: Oh, really?

Gyutaro: YES!

Daki: What do bees make?

Gyutaro: ....Honey???

Y/n:*from the next room* Yes?

Gyutaro:....

*********

Kokushibo: As Upper One, I will not settle for anything less than perfection. Only the best can be by my side.

Y/n: FUCK!! *Trips and falls face first into the floor*

Kokushibo: ....*points* I want that one-

Chapter Text

Dragon Humanoid Kyojuro x Reader but make it Shrek version-

(Fyi he wouldn't try to eat Y/n merely scare her off but changes his mind when he finds you adorable.)

Dragon Kyojuro: *looming menacingly in the darkness*

Y/n: *backed into a corner* Oh my what large teeth you have-

Dragon Kyojuro: *growls*

Y/n: I m-mean white sp-sparkling teeth! I know you must g-get this from your food all the time but that's one dazzling smile you have. Yo-You know what else? Y-You-

Dragon Rengoku: *leans into the light curiously*

Y/n: You're a hybrid?! I mean of course you're a dragon born! You're just reeking of masculine beauty!

Dragon Rengoku: *deeply amused*

Y/n: Anyways I'd love to stay but I have business to do at home so- HELP!!

Dragon Rengoku: *picks her up and carries her away-*

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: The boy's heights aren't the same as in cannon.

Kokushibo and Kyogai are the tallest at about 6ft 7in almost seven ft.

Douma is the third tallest just a few inches shorter than Kokushibo.

Gyutaro is actually around the same height as Douma. You just can't tell since he's usually hunched over or kneeling.

Akaza is at Douma's neck and a head shorter than Kokushibo. So around 6 1/2 ft.

Kaigaku and the Hantengu quadruplets are all around the same height and are just about to Akaza's shoulders. So about just under 6 ft.

Enmu is the shortest and only about 5 inches taller than Y/n. So about 5ft tall.

Chapter Text

Kaigaku: THE easiest one to make jealous and it doesn't take much to do it. If someone were to flirt with Y/n he'd instantly go into an angry rant and if that doesn't scare them off he will throw hands.

Douma: he is still new to feelings so he might not act on his jealousy right away if someone hits on Y/n. However once he does realize what he's feeling, he's just plucking Y/n into his arms and babbles on about anything to drown out the flirter until they leave. Not many wishes to tangle with Douma's new anger feelings.

Kokushibo: is the most calm out of them all. Will simply wait for Y/n to send them away but will step in if needed.

Akaza: much like Kokushibo he trusts you and gives you space to handle yourself. However he's going to be glaring at the flirter and as more time goes on he'll clench his fists. Depending on whether the flirter is a man or woman, Akaza will either politely say you're taken or give growls and threats once he deems it long enough wating.

Kyogai: he acts much in the way Kokushibo does however if he gets annoyed enough, the flirter will suddenly find themselves outside or he'll simply teleport the both of you with one of his drums.

Enmu: surprisingly he doesn't get jealous. Not a lot anyways. He sees it as a funny entertainment watching someone try and fail to flirt Y/n up only to ultimately fail. However if he thinks it's going to far he'll just simply put the flirter to sleep and walk away.

Gyutaro: the second one to get easily jealous however how he reacts is mixed. He's lived in the entertainment district doing work with Daki and had to teach himself great self control so he's capable of just standing there silently glaring until you make them leave but he's also just as capable of snapping and ranting, threatening, wrapping his arms around you, and possibly trying to harm them. It all depends on the situation atm. Although there's times where he'll just pick you up and walk away or instantly puts a sycle to their throat without hesitation.

Sekido: the third easiest for jealousy. Instantly puts an arm around you glaring and telling the other to 'fuck off' and is not above electrical tactics or physical violence if they don't go away. Very territorial.

Aizetsu: is silent for a moment watching your reactions. Depending on what it is, he'll do things from just silently holding your hand to instantly putting a spear to the other's neck if he feels you're being threatened. However he's the MOST rational thinking of the brothers.

Karaku: surprisingly he doesn't get jealous too much either. However your comfort is important to him so he'll watch amused but step in by overly sappy flirt with you, hug you, kiss your cheek, etc. if the other doesn't get the hint by then they'll be in for a flight via his fan.

Urogi: like Karaku he doesn't get jealous easily and will just watch amused however his birb instincts sometimes take over. He'll puff out his chest and stretch his wings out ruffling his feathers as in intimidation tactic. If that doesn't work he has talons to threaten with or he simply hides you from view with his wings

Chapter Text

Akaza: Babe,Honey, Sweetheart, etc.

Douma: Little Lotus, Lotus Bloom, Flower, Darling, Dear, can get real sappy or hell associate you with things that he feels now thanks to you like Color, Rainbow, or My Happy

Kaigaku: Fiance (yes he considers that an affectionate nickname), Wife, Girlie, sometimes sweetheart

Kokushibo: Wife or Dear otherwise he'd call you by your name

Enmu: Begonia, My Darling, Dear, Sweetie, also can get real sappy

Gyutaro: My light, my world, love, and gorgeous, mostly names that praise you or tell how much you mean to him

Aizetsu: Honey, sweetie, blossom, bunny.

Sekido: Like Kokushibo will mostly just call you by name but if feeling affectionate will call you wife or love

Karaku: will call you the most embarrassing ones to get on your nerves: snookums, teddy bear, muffin, cupcake, the list goes on.

Urogi: Baby bird, feather, baby, babe, or Pretty.

Kyogai: Flower, Petal, my rose, honey, love, dear, and on really affectionate days My Inspiration and Passion

Chapter Text

These are both a mix of their love languages and what love languages they would prefer from Y/n.

Akaza: Words of affirmation and Quality time with a bit of acts of service

This man here! He will treat you like the most precious thing in his life. He's always praising your accomplishments and telling you how much you mean to him and how much you bring joy to his life. He's always pretty busy with his Kizuki work so whenever you do get time together he's always making sure to tell you how much he loves you. If not that he always values what little time you both spend together whether it's him helping to train you or just sharing a lunch. From time to time he'll even do things for you he might think you'll appreciate such as offering to help clean.

Douma: Physical touch mostly

Oof. Douma has always been one to just 'show affection' by just hugging or wrapping an arm around someone's shoulders(*cough cough* Akaza*cough*), so once he experiences true emotions with you be prepared for hour long cuddly sessions and him having at least some kind of contact at all times. A hand on the shoulder, holding hands, hugs, kisses, or just cuddling. He wants the warmth you give to his cold body.

Kokushibo: Quality time mostly

Let me start by saying that he is not an easy person to get to open up. The more time you spend with him having patience and waiting for him to open up in his own time, the more he'll come to love and appreciate that part of your relationship. He's not a man of many words or touch but the time you spend just talking or spending time willingly with him with no judgement speaks volumes to him.

Gyutaro: Words of affirmation and Quality time with physical touch but not until much later in the relationship

This man hasn't had much love in his life before you with the exception of Daki and partially Douma. He's only really comfortable with physical affection with her and he'll tolerate Douma's habits out of respect for him but that's about it. So when you come around him (and once he's comfortable and sure with himself you're serious about liking him) he prefers to hear how nice you find things about him: I.E. how strong he is, how well he cares for Daki, etc. Or he'll prefer to just spend time with someone who won't run away from him or look at him in disgust. It'll take time but once he's ready he'll love it if you kiss his face and hands and hold his face in your hands. He won't admit it but he loves when you hold him in your arms.

Sekido: Gift giving

Look at this man and tell me he wouldn't do this. Sekido does love you. He really does but is too...Sekido to say or do much about it. He's actually very self conscious deep down knowing he can't just easily say 'i love you' or just bring himself to hug you outside of privacy and even then he struggles to say anything. So the one way he knows how to express himself clearly is by giving you gifts he feels are personally for you or himself. A candy you mentioned wanting to try, he remembered and gets you it the next day. Your favorite flowers? He gets them for you every Sunday. He keeps any and all gifts you give him locked in a safe place away from his brothers and cherishes them.

Aizetsu: Words of affirmation with a mix of quality time and physical touch

He's the most self conscious of the quadruplets and isn't used to being praised so he's always working for your approval. Any compliments or praises help boost his love for you and assure him that you love him. He knows he's not as outgoing as Karaku/Urogi or as outspoken as Sekido so you choosing to spend time with him, hug him, or literally do ANYTHING with him will make him over the moon happy. He'll happily hold your hand and cuddle with you for as long as you'll have him.

Karaku: Physical touch and words of affirmation

You can't tell me this man wouldn't praise you to the moon and back. He's always telling everyone about how beautiful he thinks you are, always having an arm slung around you, PDA of some kind, and complimenting you on anything you do. He can sometimes cross the line if he says some innuendos or jokes in bad taste but he'll back peddle and apologize if you ask. Loves to pick you up and spin you around when hugging you

Urogi: Physical touch and words of affirmation

Much like Karaku he'll praise you to the heavens and back. He'll tell you how pretty you are and make flustered bird noises the more you praise him. He's a bit self conscious about his talons and is always careful when interacting with you because of that so he loves it when you kiss his hands and tell him that it's ok. Legit cried at one point because of that. He also enjoys when you help preen his wings and dislodged uncomfortable loose feathers he can't grip or reach.

Enmu: Physical touch mostly

Not a big surprise this guy would be all over you. He loves any and all physical contact you give him. Give him a pat on the head and he'll giggle. Let him cuddle with you and he's purring. Kiss him and coo about how pretty he is and he'll beg you to hug him tightly. He ADORES it when you're able to lift him up and hold him. It makes him feel safe and secure. This man will swoon over anything you do. He's weak for you.

Kaigaku: Gift giving and acts of service

Much like Sekido Kaigaku isn't really good with words or PDA in public. The most he'll do is let you hold his arm as you walk together. He does care about you but growing up without anyone showing him love so it's a foreign feeling to him. The best way he knows how to express himself without sounding 'weak' is to gift you things. A kimono he thought you'd look nice in, a book you mentioned that you liked, a matching magatama charm, etc. Lots of men give their wives gifts so he takes it up on himself to not be out beaten by them. He'll also do things for you(not that he'd admit it). He likes it when you thank him for getting something off the shelf out of when he'll do things for you when you weren't expecting. Please praise him. That's all he wants.

Kyogai: Quality time and words of affirmation with a bit of gift giving.

He's not used to being praised with his family always telling him his talents weren't very good. He would love nothing more than to hear you say you like his writing. He'll cry in happiness if you ask him to read to you or if you want to read to him. He loves just spending time with you either talking about literature or maybe he'll even play one of his drums for you. This man's a writer! He can and WILL write you love poems and recite them for you albeit nervously. He'll gift you copies of your favorite stories or books. Or completely new ones he wrote just for you. He just loves how you're patient enough to read and offer constructive criticism on his books. It means the world to him.

Chapter Text

My opinions on who'd be the best parents out of all the Upper Moons from Best dads to Worst dads. No real order other than that though.

AKAZA:

-Look. This man already drinks respect women juice so already he's one of the best demons, as he would treat his lover great. So if he becomes a father then he'll be very attentive.

-As soon as he finds out his s/o is expecting be prepared to be taken cared off. Man will take care of you. holding your hair back when you have morning sickness, getting you any food You're craving (as long as it's night), buys(steals-) anything you may want or need-

-he learns how to cook meals if he can't steal what you want and has to make it instead

-You once caught him reading some early parenting books, and on another occasion he was found speaking to more experienced parents in the nearby town for advice.

-legit cries for hours when he holds his mini me for the first time.

-Would be a very overprotective but overall good dad. Will be attentive to both the baby and you as you recover from giving birth. Will carry them around in a sling when you need a break and will take care of any household needs.

-Will want to start training his baby in combat when they're toddlers because of the fear of something might happen when he's not there.

-You would have to talk to him about his overprotective nature when he literally starts wrapping the house in blankets, and preventing the child from actually doing anything by themselves in paranoia they'll hurt themselves. But other than that he's a very good father.

10/10 The best dad of the Upper Moons

DOUMA:

-Ok hear me out. Douma is obviously not very good father material, but he would actually have experience in being around children and what to expect from them from being around tons of his followers' children for legit hundreds of years. So he knows some stuff about kids and babies. Not enough to be a legit parent but enough to at least have a comfortable level of what to expect.

-First time you tell him you're expecting he legit thinks you're teasing him. It's not until he's in the middle of a meeting that it really hits him- "Oh....OOOOOhh no-" "What are you going on about now?!" "My wife is going to be very angry with me."

-He whined about being kicked out of your bedroom for a week.

-You would be very well cared for absolutely. With plenty of servants, guards, midwives, chefs, and other people that he's confident will help you- May or may not have quietly threatened their lives with your care behind the scenes.

-Douma as a dad has legit NO idea what he's doing. He will cling to them and you during your entire pregnancy and you would have to fight to get him to let go of you or the baby which he always whines about. His response is to let his child run wild doing whatever they want and to spoil them rotten. All legit parenting will have to fall upon you because this man will coddle the hell out of his hell spawns.

-Once took his newborn to a meeting to meet his 'boss' and fellow moons. All were horrified to know he actually reproduced. Especially Akaza- "Oh dear gods no. HE'S MULTIPLYING!!"

6/10 Only because of the good resources he has and the fact he has somewhat experience with kids

KOKUSHIBO:

-Despite his past, probably would be the better father right behind Akaza. He has both experience with having a previous family, and being Upper Moon One can guarantee the safety of his partner.

-However despite this he's not around a lot. Being Muzan's strongest demon means he's always on missions, so most of the care would have to fall on you during both the pregnancy and general raising of the children.

-However he will always come straight back home if he is needed for any emergencies. He was there when you gave birth and Muzan allowed him to stay the first five months to care for you and the babies as you recovered for being so loyal.

-He's very attentive to their needs and your needs, however he'd be emotionally a bit distant. Not on purpose, but he has trouble with his own childhood looming over him.

-If he has to watch them while working, he'll carry his babies around in one of those double baby harnesses with one strapped to his chest and the other two his back with his long hair pinned up. (He has twins I don't make the rules-) Many want to laugh but are too afraid to do so.

-He WILL be training them in swordsmanship. No it's not up for discussion. If they aren't born demon he fully intends on turning them (and you) later in life with complete loyalty to Muzan.

-Faints when you first find out it's twins-

-Despite that he has his moments. He treats both children the same. Possibly out of a hidden fear of his past repeating through them.

7/10 He has experience and his moments but he's already planned out their entire lives and yours.

GYUTARO + AUNT DAKI:

-This man blue screens, gets angry and accuses you of pranking him, goes blank again, and then faints when you first tell him...In that order.

-Daki both laughs when he faints thinking it's the funniest thing ever, and is excited to be an Auntie. She's already planning on what should be done, cute mini matching Auntie-Niece (she's positive it's gonna be a girl) outfits, and will randomly kidnap you to go shopping without telling her brother which causes him to freak out.

-If you think Akaza is overprotective, Gyutaro is OVER-OVERPROTECTIVE. Not that you blame him for the area he lives in and his past. You won't be allowed to leave your shared hidden home unless Daki randomly takes you out for 'girls night' or he's right there with you and even then you're not going more than a foot from his side. If he thinks if someone even looks at you wrong, they're disappearing the next night as dinner.

-He's raised Daki from a baby so he has somewhat of an idea of what to expect and do but he's absolutely terrified about something going wrong. Will it looks like him? Will it be demon, human, or something between? He silently prays that the baby looks more like you than him despite your attempts to comfort his worries.

-Daki is more of the level headed one here smacking her brother over the head when even she thinks he goes too far- "You idiot!! You can't just try to feed her raw meat!! That's not how humans work!!" Honestly there's been some cases where she snaps him back to reality.

-Went baby arrives both panic. Gyutaro faints twice. Once when you first tell him that the baby was coming, and then a second time when he gets you to the nearest doctor and hears the first cries of his baby.

-Relatively good dad. He loves his little spawn so much. Spends hours outside of missions, Daki, and everything else just holding them and staring in awe at this cute chubby drooling monster he helped to create. Will generally raise them the same way he did Daki as that's the only way he knows how, however the difference is that you're here for balance and help.

-Daki is that Aunt who will spoil her niece/nephew rotten. Has no problems watching baby for a few hours when you both are exhausted and want some couple time. However expect the baby to be a little spoiled because of her.

8/10 Baby boy is trying his best

6/10 Aunt score for Daki for good intentions but a bad spoiling influence

HANTENGU + CLONES:

-If you know his Origins then you already know he's definitely not someone you want to have children with. So if you were to have children with him then most of the childcare would fall upon you and/or his clones.

-They all have different reactions. Urami is just..going blank. Staring unbelievably. Hantengu just hides. That's it. He just skidaddles. Sekido.exe has stopped working. The anger clone just faints. Aizetsu cries and hugs you asking if everything feels ok. Karaku and Urogi are really the only two that are visibly super excited. Zohakutan just thinks the entire situation is unnecessary.

-Really the only four you can rely on is the clones. The problem is Sekido often argues about the best things to go around with Karaku and Urogi with literally EVERYTHING to do with the baby. ITS often "NO!! WE'RE NOT NAMING THEM AFTER EITHER OF YOU!!" Or "You're assembling the cradle all wrong!!" Or "UROGI GET YOUR DAM TALONS AWAY FROM HER STOMACH BEFORE I CLIP YOUR WINGS OFF!!" Anger man is stressed.

-When not fighting Sekido on EVERYTHING the happy duo are actually very attentive. Or Karaku is. Urogi half stays away due to fear of hurting you with his talons and half causes the biggest problem of all. His birb instincts keep telling him to safely move you to a makeshift nest he built and bring you deer and other animals he hunted for food. Whenever he places you up a tree in the 'nest' it sends the other three into panic attacks. Especially Sekido who starts a fight with the harpy after.

-The two who you mostly rely on is Aizetsu and Karaku. Problem is Karaku stresses about everything so he compensates it for crude humor and insensitive jabs at yourself. With the hormones he often unintentionally makes you upset or cry which in turn freaks him out and sends Sekido into another fight with them.

-Aizetsu is really the only calm one. He's used to literally everything. His brother's fighting, Hantengu's memories of past families, and everything else. So he's really the only sane one enough that takes you somewhere from the three to calm down, get you food, and give cuddles. Or whatever you need. He will cry when you cry though.

-This dynamic continues when your kiddo is born. Constantly arguing about what's best for the kiddo with you shaking your head in response.

4/10 Constantly bickering, fighting, and headaches for most of the babies childhood.

NAKIME:

-Not a woman who wants kids. I just don't see her having any. The closest you'd probably get is maybe a pet.

1/10 Only because she might be a good fur baby mom

KAIGAKU:

-Dont really see him as someone who'd want kids either but he might consider getting a dog with you.

1/10 Only because I can see him possibly adopting a big dog with you if you convinced him enough.

GYOKKO:

-No. Just......no. Bad idea.

0/10 Just no-

Chapter Text

Ok. So I figured I'd do a part 2 of this now. These are just my opinions on who'd be the best parents out of all the Lower Moons but I'm gonna switch up the order from Worst dads/Moms to Best dads/moms. No real order other than that though. If you disagree with any of these then that's perfectly fine.

However I will absolutely NOT include Rui for VERY OBVIOUS reasons.

KAMANUE/MUKAGO/WAKURABA/ROKURO:

-Honestly not much is known about these four other than they were killed during Enmu 's introduction. However I don't think any would be good parents considering how cowardly and selfish they came off during the limited time they were around.

0/10 Only because of limited info and selfishness shown

UBUME:

-(A lower moon from one of the OVA Kny mangas for those who don't know who she is.) Dunno much about her but like Nakime gives the childfree impression.

0/10 again mostly due to limited info

SUSAMARU:

-Has no idea how to parent or what to do with a baby.

-Is more of the 'Fun Aunt' than the actual mom. She gets bored easily and just hands them over to you before skedaddling.

-Similar to Douma, you have to do all of the parenting because Susamaru will just let her children run wild letting them do whatever they want. However unlike Douma, she won't actively take care of them other than making sure they don't die.

2/10 Better than the first ones but has no real interest being a parent

YAHABA:

-Mans a neat freak. So once he hears about having a child expect him to keep away five feet when you get morning sickness.

-He will begrudgingly bring you foods you're craving, things you need, etc but don't expect him to go anywhere near you when you're sick or when baby's born. The germophobe.

-Will legit not go ANYWHERE near the baby until they're about ten due to kids being messy monsters. Only time he touches them is when he insists on bath time. Bath time is pretty much mandatory for him and insists that the baby gets two baths a day and one during the middle of the night....You have to put your foot down on this.

-Wont let anyone harm them but still doesn't touch them until they are old enough to not be caked on in dirt. Strict dad even when they're a teenager. Very strict rules especially when it comes to hygiene an training.

4/10 Not the worst definitely but is too strict

HAIROU:

-(Another Lower Moon from the OVA Kny mangas. Actually know about him since I have the book he's in.) Complicated relationship. REALLY BIG complicated relationship.

-Doesn't hate the kid but doesn't legit know what to do with a baby. You gotta reassure this man. Will keep his distance. Will help you by getting things you need and doing things you ask and making sure you're ok but will still keep his distance even when the kiddos born.

-Will keep his distance and help you with a few things at first but slowly starts to get closer. Holding them always ends with him staring down with mixed feelings. Legit not sure what to do or feel.

-When his kid gets older he'll start teaching them how to use guns and be proud of them for wanting to learn with him. It becomes a comfortable bonding time with them even if it gives you a heart attack every time you see him trying to have them aim a rifle that's WAY to big for them.

-Takes them on hunting trips a lot and shows them how to successfully hunt deer and other animals.

-Teaches them all about different kinds of guns and starts giving them some of his to start their own collection...You safely put them away until they're actually old enough to use them.

-Sometimes you'll walk in to Hairou cleaning his guns while his kiddo is asleep on his shoulders wearing his hat. He acts like it's not even happening.

-Gets his kid a wolf pup as a pet giving you another heart attack.

6/10 He has no idea what to do most of the time but he's trying his best to be there.

ENMU:

-Actually surprisingly doesn't react other than a casual response when you first tell him- "Enmu, I'm pregnant." "That's nice, Honey. Do you want udon for dinner tonight?"

-It legit catches you so off guard that you have to confirm he heard you right and that he wasn't just assuming it was a joke. He knows. He's known a full week even before you found out. How? No one knows how. It's a mystery to this day.

-Is surprising very attentive and happy about the entire thing but is just so casual about it it's surprising. He also is deadass prepared for everything but you're so weirded out by just how calm and casual he is about EVERYTHING. It's always "Do you want water? I think the baby wants water." Or "Do you think the nursery would be better in black and white or greys? Those are neutral colors since we don't know what we're getting." Or "I got you your favorite food! Don't wanna neglect my beautiful wife now.~" You quickly get used to it.

-This initial personality doesn't change a bit. The other Kizuki are horrified Enmu reproduced with Akaza even apologizing to you.

-However with a lot of the moons you'll have to do all the responsible parenting. Enmu sees his spawn as something that can do no wrong and unless it's talking back to you or Muzan, will not punish them. In fact he'll probably encourage his spawns to cause trouble, wreck havoc, hurt their foes, etc. Over spoiling them but puts his foot down if that attitude is directed at Mommy or to Muzan. Those are big nos.

-Outside of that he surprisingly is very invested in their raising. Rocking them to sleep, bed time stories, research for educational toys- It surprises even Muzan how invested he's become in not only his wife but future spawns.

7/10 Well prepared and very invested but the heavy duty parenting will have to be on your shoulders.

KYOGAI:

-Faints when you first tell him he's about to be a father. Lands on his drums and accidentally teleports you both into different rooms on impact.

-Despite the comical first impression, he's very interested in this. Scared out of his mind at first though. Has to ask you over and over for a month if you're SURE You're expecting and it's not a mistake or badly planned prank...He stopped asking after you death glared at him after throwing up due to morning sickness for the hundredth time in a row.

-This man is scared but in a sweet way. Always asking if you need anything, if you're hurting, if he should go steal more pillows from the nearby town. If demons could have heart attacks he would. He tries to keep you isolated in one room of the mansion only he could get to after he got the fear of slayers and other demons possibly coming after you. You had to put your foot down about the ridiculousness of that idea. He's just very worried about you and wants to keep you both safe.

-Def tries harder to get back into the twelve Kizuki when the baby comes into the picture. Gotta be strong enough to protect you both.

-Mellows out somewhat as the months go by. Still anxious about things and sets up a nursery in the back of the mansion in case intruders enter.

-He likes to sit down and read his stories to the baby and possibly tap his drums. You know the baby probably can't hear him before their born but he's so cute when he does it that you don't tell him.

-Faints again when baby's born. Luckily this time he doesn't randomly teleport you both.

-Will be absolutely smitten with his little one. Carries them around the mansion in one hand when you need a break. If baby cries he just easily teleports to their room and tends to them. Still worried about them so expect him to randomly teleport in and out of the nursery at least ten times a day and night to check on them. Sometimes just randomly takes them with him everywhere even if they're fine or sleeping.

-He's also a very good husband to you. Pulls your hair back when you get sick. Gets you food. Likes teleporting you around if you're too tired to walk. After baby's born he will dote on you as you recover. If you ever need a break he's perfectly fine with taking care of his child as you relax.

-He doesn't want his baby to go through what he did so as they grow expect him to encourage his child to do whatever they want (within reason) and be whatever they want to be when they grow up.

-He's very supportive. Baby wants to be a tailor? He randomly steals fabric and sewing needles. His child shows a hobby in fishing? They're given an old fishing pole he found in the mansion. He overheard them talking about a necklace they're interested in? He steals it the very next night and gives it to them.

-Very good parenting. Tells them they can talk to him about anything and everything. Gives them space and privacy when they need/want it. Puts his foot down if they've done something bad. Gives advice. Tells them that it's ok to fail at something and they'll get it with practice.

-Was well educated as a human, so expect your child to be taught to read, write, etc at an early age. Your child will be smarter than most children their age thanks to Sensai Kyogai.

-He doesn't tell them about him being a demon and what they do until they're a teenager and can better understand. He wants them to have a normal childhood. So for a long time your child just thinks his dad has a skin condition or something making him look weird.

9/10 Not perfect but he's a very good father.

Chapter Text

Im just going to be doing this third installment for the rest of the most memorable demons (minus Rui's siblings, Spider Mother, Rui himself, Nezuko, Daki, and Genya again for VERY obvious reasons) on who I think is the best and worst dads/moms. No real order this time tho.

MUZAN:

-He would be a mixed up bag of good and bad traits tbh. When you first told him he flat out told you to stop teasing him. "Stop your childish games. It's a waste of time." You legit have to go get Kokushibo and have him look over your form through the transparent world and have him confirm to Muzan that you were indeed NOT lying or trying to prank him for Muzan to believe you.

-He's oddly silent for a long moment after just staring at you for a long while before going "Oh...Well this is a surprising turn of events."

-He can absolutely act like he's invested in his child and loves them. He's an asshole but a very convincing one to where even you couldn't tell if he was genuine or not. How he is towards the child is a mixed bag in of itself. He doesn't treat the child with harm or too much aggression. If anything he's actually more curious about seeing what a demon-human hybrid could accomplish.

-Look. Your child is either fully demon or fully human with your mixed genes. There's no in-between. If it's fully human then he's rather disappointed in the result. In turn he loses a lot of interest in the kid and just allows you to essentially raise them yourself without too much interference. He might change the child into a demon when they get older but overall wouldn't see much point in bothering with the tyke.

-If the child is demon THEN he will have a bigger interest. He's disappointed when you both find out that your child is in fact NOT immune to sunlight but he was already anticipating that anyways. He's very invested in making the perfect heir for himself.

-VERY strict perfectionist. Your child will be very smart, a good fighter, and as dangerous as a lower moon by the time they're eight because of their father's teachings. But at what costs?

-You wouldn't get to have a say in much of anything in their raising then.

-He plans out their schedule every day AND night for everything: Education, training, discipline, sleep, times they are to eat and who they interact with and when- He has very strict rules and if they aren't followed then they're training time is much more harsher. By default he also plans yours as the child's mother.

4½/10 Only because of the mixed bag of parenting style otherwise I'd score him much lower however an in between seems about right.

SPIDER FATHER:

-He's a good dad in Rui's opinion to Rui but no one else and honestly I hate how he treats practically everyone else.

0/10 for obvious reasons

YUSHIRO:

-Honestly not as bad of a father as one might assume. Whether the baby is between himself and Tamayo or himself and Y/n doesn't matter. He loves them all the same. Doesn't even care if they're human, demon, or a hybrid.

-Was shocked but not too shocked by the news of becoming a father, but it did take him a whole ass week to really come to terms with it.

-He's very skilled in medicine being Tamayo's assistant so he's able to help a lot with the baby's mother's pregnancy. Tonics to help her sore throat after they vomit, cures for aches and pains especially with swollen ankles, check ups to make sure baby's healthy. He's VERY attentive to his partner and their mental, physical, and emotional needs. Doesn't mean he's not a nervous wreck tho.

-Despite already knowing medical procedures including the birth, he still researches LOTS. Best educational toys, best fabrics to lessen the irritation of the baby's sensitive skin, etc- This man goes above and beyond so much it worries the mother. Tamayo has to get involved in order for him to be convinced to calm down.

-Is literally a nervous wreck when his child is born. Messy hair, bags under his eyes, nervous pacing- He doesn't faint but for a long while after the baby's born he'll just sit down and stare at the closest wall blankly and silently- "Yushiro, are you alright?" "Oh yes. Perfectly fine." "Then why are you just sitting there?" "Just...having a moment, Dear." Give him a moment. His brain is still processing the chubby sleeping mass in his arms after so long.

-Once reality finally slaps his brain into gear, he just cries. Good tears going down his face as he blubbers and holds his baby close to him on instinct. Praises mama too. Commenting on how baby is as beautiful as her and they have her eyes.

-Terrified and protective dad. He knows the dangers and keeps baby at home with mom safely tucked away in their hidden home away from danger. Only takes them out when both himself and Tamayo go somewhere. Strength in numbers.

-Loves holding his baby and sharing his painting hobby. Tamayo found him holding baby as they messily slapped hands full of paint all over a canvas. "Yushiro, what are you doing?" "Exploring their artistic skills of course."

-Man hangs all of his child's artwork proudly on the walls. Once nearly threw hands when one of Tamayo's patients said it wasn't that great.

-He can be very strict or hard on his child due to stress, fear, or stubbornness however and it has lead to some loud fights.

8/10 best father on this list no doubt

SWAMP DEMON:

-Have you seen how creepy he is in Kimetsu Gauken?? Absolutely NOT!

-0/10 Id rather take my chances with Muzan with a massive temper

TAMAYO:

-Is already an experienced parent having prior experience with her past family she lost. So she would definitely know what she's doing and what needs to be done. Already a good start.

-Is very calm and casual about the entire process as she's been through it before although Yushiro is practically worrying his entire hairline off fussing over her. Even though she tells him multiple times to stop worrying so much.

-Can really take care of herself through the entire process being a doctor and a previous mother before so there's really no complications outside of having to stay hidden for safety reasons.

-Has already prepared, planned, and set up a nursery with all the essentials on top of having an emergency bag in case they have to flee right away.

-Yushiro becomes the de fault uncle/dad figure worrying over the baby and crying when Tamayo allows him to hold baby and help care for it while she's busy. He becomes very protective and attached to mini Tamayo.

-Very good parent. Rarely if ever raises her voice to her child. Teaches them everything she knows about medicine and other skills so her child grows to be very smart. Has Yushiro help train them with his attack mode in case they ever have to fight anyone.

-Only downside is that she is unsure if she should offer her medicine to baby if they were born demon in fear it might harm them.

10/10 best mother out of all the demons in kny

Chapter Text

Been thinking about this for a while now and I don't know if it counts as yandere but it is how the demons take a bride (or husband for the lady demons unless you also want to imagine that it's a lady.)Yeah. I know old trope but I really like this trope and I wanted to make headcannons for the Upper Moons. I think they'd all have a certain main element fueling that desire for their specific Bride(or Groom for the ladies).

When it comes to the lady demons like Nakime I'll leave Y/n's gender up in the air for anyone to interpret if the ladies also get a wife or if you prefer them to get a husband.

Warnings for yandere-ish (???) themes, kidnapping mentions, possibly death mentioned, mentioned wounds and scars, mentioned illness, mentioned bad vision, etc.

If any of these warnings upset you pls don't read. I will be including Daki/Ume in the line up as part of Gyutaro's part but she will be strictly PLATONIC yandere!! Absolutely NO romance between her and reader!! And her parts will be minor.

KOKUSHIBO:

HARBORMENT 

-You have to be a very specific kind of person to attract this man's attention. I think it'd most likely be one of two things that guarantee his bold interest. 1. you are a reincarnation of his wife or 2. you remind him of someone he used to love long ago but never could have especially if you were close to/was with Yoriichi. But whatever the case he finds himself taken by your familiar being.

-He doesn't even know why he bothers with it. But he can't help but watch you from afar. The old feelings resurfacing. He tells himself that it doesn't matter anymore. Most likely you wouldn't remember him even if you were a past lover, and even if you did you'd most likely believe him dead by now or want nothing to do with him. 

-He is perfectly content with just watching you live out your life. He's learnt so much about you through just secretly watching. He learns your favorite tea, you love long walks at morning, you work just around the corner at a tailor shop.

-He's content until it no longer becomes enough. He starts to wonder. Do you still smile the way you used to? Do you still wear the same sweet perfume you did back then? He walks into your work one day in disguise. You weren't there being so late, but he ends up buying a Jacket you personally tailored.

-Muzan definitely knows about you. He knew the exact moment Kokushibo saw you. He just doesn't care and sorta lets Kokushibo get away with it being his most loyal demon. He doesn't allow his obsession to interfere with his missions and in turn Muzan is idgaf. 

-He is a very traditional man and believes in courting a woman before marriage. In his mind you both are still married/together, he just needs to make you aware of it again. So he starts leaving small gifts for you when you're not around.

-At first you're confused but you think it's just a harmlessly sweet gesture from a secret crush. A few flowers on your doorstep every other night, maybe a small gift of a necklace or hair pin, however your quickly get freaked out when the gifts get TOO personal.

-You came to work one day and was freaked out when your boss handed you a decorative vase an 'admirer' left you for you after he overheard you mentioning it. (You only ever mentioned it once to you boss in private with no one else around.) Your boss is also slightly confused since they also hadn't mentioned that to anyone.

-You freak out more than ever when you come home and find a pair of wedding rings and a shiromuku(wedding kimono) laid out perfectly on your bed.

-Kokushibo sees nothing wrong with his behavior. As in his mind you both are still together, you are still his woman, and he's going to reclaim what is his own. This is just letting you know what he expects. He can't comprehend you'd be against this.

-He's not allowing you to go, especially after he lost you last time to his brother's affections. Whether these affections were platonic friendship or romantic lovers is up to you, but his internalized inferiority, jealousy, obsession, and greed won't allow him to let you go.

-You shriek when you first see him reveal himself. He doesn't understand why you're reacting like this. Don't you recognize your husband? You can't get away. He's holding you to him in an embrace as you freak out. 

"Death may have stolen you from me..but I will deny the reaper of his claim to you once again."

DOUMA:

EMOTIONS

-Again you have to be very specific for these men to even consider taking you as a bride. For Douma, it'd be because of the way you make him actually feel things.

-However this ends up happening or when it does is entirely a thing all of its own but for the sake of not making this a mountain of a post, we'll leave that part up to whatever you interpret for now.

-The problem is that he has legit NO idea of what he's even feeling. He's never felt adoration, anger, happiness, etc so how is he supposed to know what this fluttery strange feeling in his chest is?

-So for a long while even he's not aware of his growing obsession with you. He just knows these feelings are not bad. He knows these feelings are coming from you. So somehow he deduced that you are the problem for his new predicaments.

-For this reason he has you looked over by the cults resident healer in case you're using some kind of sickness or chemistry stuff on him. Gets more confused when you are perfectly fine. Nevermind that demons couldn't get sick. 

-You become weirded out by how clingy and stalkerish he's suddenly become overnight. He's not even aware he's doing it and if he is he doesn't care really. He just knows you're the cause of the fuzzy warmth in his chest and he's starting to like it.

-The only chance for you to escape is now while he's still confused on what he's feeling. Afterwards it's too late.

-EVERYONE notices his behavior and there's a mixed reaction to it all. Some congratulate you which you're so confused on and some express their happiness to their founder. Douma is just even more confused at it all. Eventually someone notices his confusion and asks him about it, then proceeds to explain what's he's feeling because he's not so sure himself.

-This revolution is mind blowing to him. He's literally the shocked Pikachu meme. 

-In his mind as he thinks about it, technically he's been already courting you for nearly a year now. Showering you in affection and gifts and treating you like the goddess you were. So the next logical step would be marriage and that thought actually has him giddy at the thought of you in a shiromuku.

-You've been giving him subtle hints that you're uncomfortable the entire time but he either flat out ignores it or it just flies over his head.

-He randomly wakes you up in the middle of the night and asks if you're not busy the next day.

You blink at the shadowy creepily happy smiling figure too tired to comprehend the gravity of the situation. "I think?"

"Alright." He's silent for a moment. "I made us an appointment with a local priest."

You mumble a nothing response, still on the brink of sleep.

"Just remember to take the day off," he presses. "Hello? Are you there?"

"Uh huh." Your eyes won't even stay open.

"It's settled then. We'll get married tomorrow." He claps happily as he makes his leave. "Go back to sleep now, Lotus blossom."

He leaves and you breathe a sigh of relief as you snuggle into your bed again-

You jolt up. Did he say married?

AKAZA:

FAMILIARITY 

-Akaza has never, has not, and never will harm a woman. He himself is unsure of his past where this stems from but he feels a familiarity to something deep but distant when he first meets you.

-You either are dealing with a similar illness Koyuki experienced, or you're a demon slayer whom had to retire due to injuries. Let's go with the second option for this one.

-Akaza had randomly heard recently that a demon slayer had to retire and was currently in the area he was in. He's always looking for a good fight so it's not a no brainer he'd seek you out. What he doesn't know was that this particular retired slayer was a woman. He doesn't realize this even when he first sees you until you horrified and scared seeing a demon in your home confirms that you are indeed the person he's looking for.

-Akaza is shocked. Not at the fact that there's a lady slayer (he's seen plenty of strong lady slayers) but at how you look. He's never seen a woman covered in so many wounds and scars even amongst other slayers. He's so stunned he asks you about it. You're more confused on why he doesn't outright end you, but you answer his question to avoid provoking him. An entire gang of demons has ganged up on you and if it weren't for a Haishira you'd be dead. However your current state left you unable to continue.

-He's angry. About a lot of things. How dare those lowlifes! HE'S obviously not gonna be getting a fight here. There's no way to release this anger- You're stunned as the angry demon just leaves without another word, but he takes it out on some rocks some miles away.

-Akaza ends up swinging by much to your growing horror and worry. He never comes close or makes threatening actions towards you, but you've seen him multiple times staring into your window or you'd see him in the distance barely visible through the darkness. It always freaks you out.

-Akaza doesn't mean to scare you, he just can't help but be curious about you. He finds himself thinking about you and your poor condition a lot. For some reason it pangs his heart seeing you limp about knowing it's permanent to your walking pattern or get angry when he sees people stare at you funny. He even ended a man who insulted your beauty by calling your battle scars unattractive not that you had any idea. He just..feels an odd need to give you care. It feels so... familiar. Second nature.

-He's just so entranced by you. Your smile, your gently nature, your kindness- Despite your losses and bad treatment you still treat everyone so gently. It makes his heart race with something so familiar yet so foreign.

-Reality shatters for him when he hears of your arranged marriage. After returning you had to move back with family who were all horrified to your condition. Their logic was that you needed to get married like a sensible woman and you should be grateful someone was willing to put up with you as a wife.

-In Akaza's view no one would ever treat you like you deserved. He knew he could care for you like he did for-... Someone that makes his head fog. HE CAN'T LET HIM TAINT HER SMILE. If you needed a husband to provide for you then he's happy to step in. Don't be surprised when you wake up to him carrying you out the window.

"Anything that is gold is often buried beneath where everyone's minds skim over without a second thought. You won't have your gold tainted to rust by another."

GYUTARO (+PLATONIC UME/DAKI):

EQUALITY 

-Let's be fair. Gyutaro (and Ume/Daki) were never treated as an equal. He was always treated like a piece of garbage (and Ume a pretty doll) so he's gotten used to the fact that he's just destined for that.

-So he's surprised when his sister just starts yapping about another girl in her workplace. It's not out of the ordinary for her to talk about other girls mostly complaining about them or demanding he do something about it. But he's surprised that she's not complaining but gushing about how she made a friend....What?

-Gyutaro.wav is confused af

-She proceeds to proudly gush to her brother about how this girl 'actually knows her place' and 'knows how beautiful Daki is without even needing to know her.'

-Gyutaro.exe is VERY confused af

-She notices his blank stare and scoffs in annoyance. "She's visually impaired you dolt! Honestly it wouldn't be much of a difference if she was actually blind." Oh. Well now he's less confused. Turns out you're new to the house Daki is currently working in and she had originally planned on eating you outta jealousy, however changed her mind when you complimented her voice.

-Daki.wav is now confused. She was used to being complimented on everything from her beauty to her hair to her walking even but her voice? It was then she learnt you weren't blind but you might as well be with how bad your vision actually was seeing everything in colorful blurs. This confuses her. Confused her enough to spare you that night and instead you both just sorta awkwardly talked casually. You politely asked her what it was like to be a famous oiran and if she had any tips for make up as you couldn't see well enough to tell if yours was good.

-You had spoken to her without fear, or condescending, or even any flat out adoration. It was just as if she was another person on the street and not a cannibalistic monster. Honestly it was ..nice. Hella confusing but actually nice for once being treated like another. She decides she will not eat you. After all it wouldn't harm anyone if you couldn't see the red flags in front of you, and you believe her anyways when she said she's beautiful.

-She decides you are her default friend and you now listen to all her problems and tantrums whenever she wants. You gently listen awkwardly sometimes with a frown after you hear she had punished another worker. However there's very little people here nice to you and her reputation alone has kept troublemakers away from you so you decide her friendship is worth more than the cons of not having it. 

-She's very territorial over her one friendship. Almost toxically so. If you want something you had BETTER get it within the day or there's hell to pay! If there's a customer you don't particularly like he had BETTER find another girl. No is not an option. Even the house master is scared of her so all complies.

-Gyutaro has legit no idea of what to think of this but his logic is whatever his precious baby sister wants she gets so if you make her happy being her friend then he'll leave you alone and leave her too it. He hasn't met you yet tho. Most of the time he's either out hunting or asleep dormant in Daki's body. Sometimes he heard you two talking but tuned it out as it was mostly boring or his sister complaining to you again. You two completely meet by accident.

-One day he came back from hunting, the two had to split as it'd look suspicious if she suddenly disappeared, so as usual he went to go clean up the mess. The two were just talking when the door suddenly opens and they both freeze as you stand there smiling. Turns out you had just come to say good night to Daki and didn't even see the demon in front of you. However you are barely able to make out a second blurry figure in the darkness. It prompts you to apologize for interrupting her and her customer to which both relax from their tense posture remembering you couldn't actually tell there was a six foot something demon in front of you.

-Daki is prompted to scoff and explain that it wasn't a customer but her brother visiting. In turn Gyutaro is stunned as you genuinely smile his way and greet him like he was another friend. It quickly becomes awkward as he just stares. His brain can't compute a girl(a pretty girl at that) was smiling and talking to him normally. He answers in grunts and quickly leaves the awkward scene.

-Is later shocked weeks later when his sister informs him that you sometimes ask her how her brother is doing. He's not used to having anyone think of him so nicely even as a second thought. The way he reacts gives Daki the idea of making her brother come out to again meet you. (She forces him out and doesn't let him merge until he meets you again.) He's shocked at how you still genuinely are kind to him offering him tea and asking if he'd like to hear you play the shamisen.

-Man becomes fastly smitten by you. With so much touch starvation and affection denial he has it was inevitable. You suspect he might like you by the stutters of his floundering voice but out of respect to your friend you remain casual and never bring it up to either of them when they visit you.

-You've got two demons utterly obsessed with you for both two different reasons. Daki is unwilling to lose her only friend. In her mind NO ONE is allowed to be friends with you! She's the best! So she's your best and only friend! She's very possessive over things she sees as hers and you're no exception. She even was jealous of Gyutaro's affections for you at first but quickly realized it would be easier to share her big brother with you. They share practically everything else anyways. She still gets annoyed when he takes your attention for too long tho. You were her friend first!

-Gyutaro is obsessed with the way you treat him. The way you don't back away from him when he gets close. The way you smile at him. The way you don't treat him like the scum of the earth. He's a very possessive man, even more than his sister. Any visiting customers you have are never seen again. Any present or past he finds out about are quickly taken as his dinner for daring to touch what's his. 

-If he doesn't get them then Daki will. She eliminates any threat within the house. Any servant who stares at you with disdain or someone who gets too friendly is swiftly delt with.

-You're hella confused when the house master says he is cursed with many runaway workers.

-Both absolutely FREAK when they return to the house and You're not there anymore. Daki realizes this first when she goes to see you and finds you GONE! All of your belongings are gone and your room is empty. Practically tears the house apart looking for you and calling your name. Her panic wakes up her brother concerned she's in danger but also freaks out when she informs him you're GONE! She goes to the house master after not finding you anywhere else and DEMANDS they tell her where you are with murder in her eyes.

-Turns out a man had bought your marriage contract after watching a show of yours playing the shamisen and singing. You were relieved to be leaving and had left with him after waiting for an hour to say goodbye but your friend never showed up.

-Both are HORRIFIED and ENRAGED!

-Daki ends the house master in a rage as her brother appears. It's not too hard to find you being lead by your soon-to-be husband leading you towards the train station. Had they been ten minutes late then you would've been completely out of the E-District.

-Instead you're quickly absorbed into Daki's belt as her brother violently rips the man apart in a blind rage. You aren't going to leave your best friend behind and he wasn't going to let another man have your hand.

"I'm your friend! Don't you get that?!"

"I'll cut down anyone who tries to hurt my precious sister or take you from me. You're mine."

KAIGAKU:

GREED

-This man and Kokushibo are similar. Both have inferiority issues against younger brothers(Ik technically Zenitsu n him aren't brothers but bare with me) being better than them in swordsmanship one way or another. With Yoriichi and Kokushibo it was more complicated. Between Kaigaku and Zenitsu it was that ONE Thunder Breathing technique he never conquered.

-His inferiority and greed has caused him to make so many bad decisions (if you've read the manga or read his wiki then you know what I mean). He's not one to want to be out done even if he has to resort to underhanded tactics.

-You both met when he was still human and training under Master Jigoro. You were a simple healer often just helping patch him and Zenitsu up after training. He's annoyed and often doesn't give you a second thought that is until Zenitsu starts running his mouth obviously. He asks you to marry him ten minutes after you both just met.

-Kaigaku has known you for a few years longer than Zenitsu because he's older and came to train here before Zenitsu but you both have never been close before. He's short with you when you talk otherwise he's usually quiet. You talk to him anyways even if he never answers back. You're used to it.

-He hates how you just patiently laugh off any and all attempts Zenitsu makes to you. Why are you tolerating that idiot?!(Nevermind you also tolerate him and his stupid attitude.) He gets jealous of your interactions and how Zenitsu is just finding over you before he meets Nezuko. He barely sees you after his final selection and becoming a slayer but his furious mind boils over at the thought of you spending more time ALONE with Zenitsu before he too goes to his Final selection.

-With both Zenitsu and Kaigaku gone, and Jigoro insisting he can take care of himself, you're reassigned to a different residence where multiple slayers pass through. Ironically it's where Kaigaku is. All good and bad feelings punch him at once seeing your smiling face again as you stitch up his most recent wound.

-He likes you so much and how you treat him, but he's internally enraged when you share that kindness with anyone outside of him. Hearing you speaking to him about Zenitsu and your other patients only enrages that boiling point. However it only reaches that point when you inform the ever silent man about your own slayer fiance you met through your patients.

-You're sad when one day Kaigaku stops showing up for a long while. News of his betrayal and Jigoro's death really hadn't reached a lot of people with all the Haishira and slayers training for the final fight in the Infinity Castle. Your slayer fiance included.

-You do however receive news of your fiance's mysterious gruesome death at the hands of a demon. You're more heartbroken when you also hear of Jigoro's death. Devastated and crying your heart out over your loss. However those sobs turn to screams when you're face to face with blackened eyes of death as a sinister smile.

"What are you crying for? It's his own fault."

NAKIME:

SHARED INTERESTS

-(Ok. Bare with me. Ive never written for her before and even researching her backstory this is probably not going to be very long and ooc. Take as platonic or romantic.) Let me start by saying that she does not get out much. Like at all. So you two really don't meet face to face.

-She discovers you by accident when she opened a door in a busy street and happened to see you sitting on the side of the road also playing a biwa for money.

-She hasn't seen another fellow biwa player for a while and decided to keep the doorway open for a while to listen.

-You are not very good with the biwa. Your playing isn't bad it's just not the best. Nakime knows this but considering she's never met another person or heard another instrument for a long time she can't help but get interested. Learns quickly that you are a lot better playing the shamisen than the biwa and always opens a small window or doorway on nights she knows you're gonna be sitting on your corner playing.

-She starts to think about teaching you how to play the biwa and doing a duet as you play your shamisen next to her biwa. Starts to really like the idea of permanently having your company in the castle.

-She doesn't really abduct you until after a show a drunk patron steals your instrument and smashes it on the ground laughing at your crying face. 

-A loud strum of a biwa is heard as both you AND the drunk man is teleported. You're shocked to suddenly find yourself on a platform with a woman sitting right across from you. The drunk man was also teleported. She teleported him to where she knew a gang of newly turned hungry demons were.

"Apologies for the sudden introductions however it seems you need a change of residence."

GYOKKO:

CREATIVITY 

-(I don't like him too much but ik there's a lot of people who do and can't find content for him same as those who like Nakime so I'll include him too for all you Gyokko fans.) Mans is a baby. Very sensitive to his projects being insulted even if they deserve to be called that, most either are 'too dumb to notice his great skills' or always insult him. When in reality his art is so gruesome that people can't help but he horrified by it or insult him. The only one who seems to get him is Douma which is why he gifted him the pot but they aren't really friends.

-He meets you by complete accident. He was out too late and ended up deciding to hide in a pottery worker's shop. He likes to sneak around and spy on other artists anyways. His pot was sun proof and all he had to do was duck inside and wait until night again. However he wasn't counting on being bought.

-You had come in looking for a new vase to decorate your table after your old one accidentally broke. You happened to spot Gyokko's and completely fell in love with how pretty it was! The purest white you've ever seen with beautifully perfectly painted flowers and leafy vines. The pottery worker doesn't even remember making this piece but a paying customer was a paying customer so he sold you Gyokko's vase.

-Gyokko is absolutely offended by the pottery worker claiming his vase as his own and plans to end him later...But he also is very intrigued by the bold compliments you gave so he decides not to end you yet.

-When night comes he sneaks out to find quite a sight. Turns out you are also an artist sorta. You make custom jewelry and clothing for people, and baskets on the side. He's intrigued and extends his body around to look closely at all of the fabrics laid about, and written patterns, and little pieces of jewels ready to be put together for a simple but pretty piece to wear. 

-He ends up going from the back of your shop to the front finding a lot of finished pieces of yours displayed and ready for sale. He's very intrigued by the kimonos. All of the patterns are individually sewn on. Cherry blossoms, storks, flowers- All are sewn on thread after thread by hand. It's like a canvas but made of fabric with thread as the paint. He's seen a LOT of kimonos but the attention to detail and precision to the likeness of the real thing was truly remarkable. For a woman.

-He decides since you really hadn't been a nuisance and complimented his work then he'll not end you for taking his pot. Instead of taking his pot with him, he leaves it and teleports to a different pot that way he can still sneak into your home without a problem. 

-This goes on for two years. He'll pop in every so while when you sleep and look around for an hour or two before leaving. There was always different dresses displayed with different beautiful scenes sewed into them or he'd see one you were working on on your workshop bench. The needle paused in sewing the stripes of a tiger or the veins of a leaf.

-One day he comes back but hides in the pot because you're working late and tending to a customer who needed a dress for a ceremony. As you both talk the customer compliments 'your pot' and asks why you never put flowers in it. You answer- "I don't want to damage it by filling it with water or having rose thorns scratch it's inside. Besides it's beautiful enough by itself."

-As if this man didn't have enough of a big ego- This happens around the start of the second year and he ends up fond of this fellow artist. He gets the idea of gifting you another case to gage your reaction. This time you find a deep blue pot with waves painted onto it. You're unsure of where it came from but you might up moving it by the first vase mumbling to yourself about how pretty it was! Man's ego skyrockets.

-You are confused when you thank your friends for the pretty gifts only to be told they didn't make any of the ones you have. You get more confused when you start finding pots left on your doorstep two or three times a month. You never see who leaves them but you're so taken by how each one is so pretty that you never complain. Just assuming it was a secret admirer. Gyokko's ego boosts higher when he sees you had gotten two big shelves and placed them up to be displayed. He loves seeing you light up when you look at them excited for when the next one arrives.

-You're happiness seems to be improving your work too as Gyokko ends up find you making full on landscapes on your dresses. He notices you've suddenly become happier and giddier lately and blushing even but he doesn't think it's anything other than your adoration for his craft.

-Confused when one day he finds no new dresses being made except for an absolutely beautiful shiromuku in the process of being made. He assumes you've been paid to make a bride her ceremonial dress. He has absolutely no idea of the real reason behind this behavior until he comes back earlier one night and is shocked to find YOU wearing the dress to try it out as another friend of yours does your makeup testing out what colors would look best with you in the dress.

-Seeing you in your own homemade bridal piece and your face dolled up is like he's looking upon living artwork. He's in awe as you both giddily talk about your wedding-..Wait. Wot? You're telling your friend all about how the pottery maker you had originally bought your first vase from had fallen for you and came forward to be your secret admirer leaving all of the vases as gifts.

W H A T?!

-Gyokko is ENRAGED!! How dare that lowlife claim his precious skills as his own!? More so how dare he use it to trick this beloved artist into letting him marry you?! He was claiming all his hard work!! He's becomes more enraged when you mentioned that your fiance wanted you to retire from your craft and be a stay at home wife after you marry. A mantra of "Oh over his dead body" is repeated over in his head as he temporarily disappears to take care of a problem.

-Soon after your friend leaves you're smiling at yourself in a mirror only to freeze in horror and shriek out as something monstrous comes clawing out of the first ever face you've ever gotten. People are horrified and shocked when they find your fiance dead and you no where to be found.

"Art is a beauty in of itself. However there are few people who can truly appreciate you as such."

Hoo boy that was a lot. I'm gonna do a part 2 with Hantengu since that guy needs to be tackled along with clones on his own post and a part 3 with the lower moons. Hope you all enjoyed this.

Chapter Text

Ok. So part 2 is here. Mostly because Hantengu is actually 7 people packed into one and I'll be needing to tackle them all in their own posts. I'll do a part 3 with the lower moons next

Warnings for yandere-ish (???) themes, kidnapping mentions, possibly death mentioned, mention gore(Hantengu ripping up his body to let the clones out) and threats, Mentions of Urogi accidentally cutting Yn, mentions of a dead animal, Karaku IS his own warning, possibly some innuendos, etc.

I won't really do them separately because I can't really see one developing feelings for a single clone because they'd be inside Hantengu most of the time so the only way you'd develop any relationship with the clones is by hanging about Hantengu the entire time.

Zohakutan will also be included as he is a part of Hantengu but his segment WILL BE PLATONIC!! I DON'T CONDONE ANY OTHER WAY!!

HANTENGU + CLONES:

COMPASSION AND PATIENCE

-If you know him then you know his backstory and victim complex. Unless he's killing someone to eat or carrying out whatever orders Muzan wants him to, he's avoiding people like the plague which still he blames everyone else for. So it's unlikely he'd actually meet you unless Muzan ordered him to eliminate you, he's hungry, you're a slayer, or it's by complete accident. Let's go with the last one for this.

-Like usually he hides away from anything and everything. This time taking shelter in an old abandoned shed during the day. Only it isn't abandoned. It's YOUR house. And it's not unoccupied because you come home later in the day from hours of shopping and visiting friends in the town a few miles away from you. You don't even notice the demon in your home because he's hiding in the darkest corner shaking and watching as you walk about putting away new fabrics and food to be made into lunches and dinners later days.

-You accidentally bump into your kitchen cabinet knocking a pot off making a loud noise that startled the demon into shrieking and scrambling across the room startling you into shrieking, dropping objects, and whirling around wide eyed. You both freeze. He's mumbling and shaking like a cat dipped in cold water under your kitchen table and you're staring at what looks like an old man. You both just freeze staring at one another.

-Eventually you slowly relax seeing it was just an old man but you were still highly cautious. It was too dark for you to tell he was a demon in the limited lantern light and the fact most of him was hidden under the table. After a moment you speak to him in a gentle voice asking him if he's alright and when he answers you in sobs and shakes, you couldn't help but feel so bad for him. You took care of your grandparents until they passed away so seeing this assumed poor old man has you feeling so sorry.

-So you offer him something he's never had before. You smile so beautifully at him and tell him it's not his fault for being scared. You ask if he has any nearby family and as he answers no, you tell him he can stay the night in the guest room and you'd figure out what to do in the morning. You try to coax him out by offering him some food to which he reluctantly agrees. Being so used to helping the elderly thanks to the care you gave your grandparents, you easily held him pulling him slowly to his shaking feet and slowly walk him towards the guest room taking your arm in his. Hantengu is stunned, shocked, twisted-......And in his twisted mind it's already concluded one terrible fate for you.

-Hantengu is not one shy to marriage. As a human he's had many relationships and families even if they never ended well. He doesn't remember a lot about them. He has a faint knowledge of having previous wives but he doesn't remember any of them. But that doesn't stop him from thinking that you would be the perfect wife. Compared to other demons Hantengu is the most delusional and the fastest to turn yandere FAST.

-You are surprised when you wake up the next day and find the old man gone no where to be found in your home or the town and no one has seen any old man walking around by themselves when you ask around. Strange. You spend all day looking for him out of worry but give up when you could find him no where in the town, your home, or the nearby forest. You return home before it gets too dark and are surprised to find all of the raw meat you bought the day before completely gone. You only find one half pork chop left with what looks like a wolf's sharp teeth had taken a big bite outta it.

-It weirds you out. On top of the sudden disappearance it sends a bad feeling through you. However you chalk up the old man to a wild dream and the missing meat as a wild animal because honestly you did leave the front door open when you rushed out to search for him. There's no other evidence of him being there so you soon put it out of your mind.

-A few days later you truly realize the horror of your choices as your front door opens wide one night and lit by the bright fireplace is a horrifyingly terrible creature. Shaking with tears running down his face. You're too stunned, to scared, to petrified to speak as he just crawls towards you and tell you in a sobbing but affectionate voice that your husband was home.

-In Hantengu's mind you both are together with you being the perfect caring wife when in reality you're too scared and confused to correct him (for now). He will bombard you with needy whines and sobs expecting you to comfort him with whatever it is he's terrified about. Awkwardly and fearfully you do buying your time until you can figure out what to do about this demon sitting down at the dinner table shaking and expecting dinner (which is usually just raw steaks and such for him) to be served by his pretty wife.

"It's N-Not my fault! You know that d-don't you?"

The rest of these guys all share a similar sentiment to Hantengu however they do have their own opinions on the subject.

URAMI:

-(Bare with me. It was the only gif of Urami I could find.) Actually is the clone you see the very least. In the year and a half of you nicely pretending to go along with Hantengu's 'wife' delusion before Tanjiro frees you unknowingly, you only ever encounter Urami twice.

-The first time you meet him is the same day you're bombarded by all of the clones. They were all itching to come out to meet their new 'wife'. As they're all extensions of Hantengu they all share the same delusions. So you shrieked as Hantengu ripped himself up forming two younger men before they ripped up each other turning into FOUR young men along with one giant version of Hantengu holding his now tiny form in the palm of his hands. You shriek out before fainting. Thankfully Aizetsu caught your limp form.

-Urami is the clone of Resentment, he embodies the resentment of all of Hantengu's past wives not being as good as you. Threatens you not to hurt his 'innocent self's' heart or else he'd make you resent it! You faint again from the intensity of that meeting causing the others to panic and Sekido smack him over the head with his staff.

-The second time you meet him is two months before Hantengu's death and your freedom being restored. He startled you just walking into your home right behind the other clones. He was so tall he had to duck just to get in through the door. Turns out a semi strong demon had challenged him to a blood battle for Upper Moon Four causing five of his six clone forms to appear. He ignores Sekido's arguing with him as he just places one giant hand on your head patting it like a dog as you stared frozen up at him.

"We go through a lot of trouble for you. Don't make me resent you for that."

SEKIDO:

-If you thought Karaku and Urogi's antics or Hantengu's clinginess gave you headaches, then let me introduce you to Mr. Hothead.

-Sekido represents all of the things he's angry about in a relationship. 'His wife not being compassionate enough' or how their wives usually 'blamed them when they were nothing but innocent.'

-Despite this you'd much rather spend time with him than most of the other clones outside Aizetsu. He actually yells and pushes the others off of you angry he isn't getting a turn to just hold their wife. Does it give you headaches? Yes. Does it terrify you? Definitely. Would you rather silently let Sekido hold you and listen to all of his complaints than listen to Karaku make another innuendo or have Hantengu get your dress wet again as he clung onto you? ABSOLUTELY! At least Sekido doesn't smother you as much as the others.

-However he's ALWAYS nitpicking on the things he hates you do that make him annoyed or angry. Have a vase he doesn't like? Complain! You don't have enough raw meat ready for your 'husband's' dinner? Complain! Karaku and Urogi hold you too long? COMPLAIN! He never threatens you unlike Urami, after all he hates to think about you being upset with him. But sometimes he gets so angry with the others it starts a fight and parts of your home is damaged.

"Can't you just appreciate what I'm trying to do for you!?"

KARAKU:

-(For this instance of Karaku I'm keeping him strictly the clone of Relaxation because everything I write is sfw) Karaku is one of the main three you see most often. Mostly you only see Hantengu however since Sekido and Karaku are the first two clones that appear they're the main two clones you see.

-Karaku is giddy and like Hantengu is overbearingly clingy. He's always slinging an arm around you or taunting Sekido into blowing up again much to his and Urogi's amusement. He's the main culprit of why you have so many headaches because despite his relaxed personality he's...TOO laid back around you.

-You'll find him splayed across YOUR bed napping and if you ask him to move he only laughs with a relaxed smile and offers that you can join him. More than once this has lead you to end up sleeping on the floor because the other clones and Hantengu are taking the guest bed.

-He has ZERO filter let's just say. He's too relaxed and ok with many innuendos and jokes about your figure or at your expense making you shutter and start to prefer Sekido and Aizetsu's presence over his. It always rules the anger clone into a fight and makes Urogi laugh much to your dismay and horror.

-He's upset and confused by why you always avoid him leading him to want more physical contact much to your uncomfort. An arm around your shoulders or waist, patting your head, sudden hugs- He's hurt when you always scramble away to duck behind the nearest clone that isn't him or Urogi. He's very dense even if Sekido bluntly tells him you don't like that.

-One got smacked by a frying pan while you were doing dishes and he kissed your cheek suddenly. Urogi still makes fun of him for it.

"You need to relax and quite being so uptight all the time, Baby.~"

UROGI:

-Out of all seven of them Urogi is the one who makes all of them keep an eye on him including Karaku who's usually relaxed. The thing is Urogi gets bored easily unlike Karaku who's relaxed 24/7 and doesn't need to be entertained. However because he's constantly doing antics or things that make him happy and he's overjoyed to finally be getting a wife...The others keep an eye on him like a pack of watchdogs.

-More than once you've gotten scratched by his talons. Not on purpose but sometimes he's so excited about you he ends up scratching you with his talons causing Sekido to rage and beat him to a cooked chicken casserole as Karaku and Aizetsu bandage your teary eyed self.

-His birb instincts take over a lot of the time he's out. One time you shrieked and ended up crying when he brought you a bunny he hunted out of instinct. He was confused and heartbroken when you didn't like it but didn't do it again after another round of Sekido yelling at him and seeing how unhappy it made you.

-Other bird husbandry includes him doing those weird birb mating dances much to Karaku's laughter and your confusion. He also builds a nest high in a tree. More than once you get carried up there shrieking and end up clinging to the tree out of fear of falling as the four argue. Karaku once tried blowing you down with his fan only to get smacked over the head Sekido. Aizetsu had to be the one to climb up and coax you into hanging onto him as he climbed down.

-This happens a few more times before you're ultimately freed of them but it doesn't happen too often anymore after the first time because the others keep a firm eye on Urogi while he's out.

-Joins Karaku in his antics of being clingy just to annoy Sekido. He finds it funny and gets a kick out of riling him up. However it saddens him when that only pushes you further away from both of them.

"Don't be such a a killjoy. You're acting just like Sekido."

AIZETSU:

-The clone who you mostly trust. Aizetsu is an interesting case. He's still as delusional as the others but he's not oblivious to the fact despite your remaining kindness (outta fear) your 'relationship' is making you unhappy, stressed, and possibly depressed. He knows the signs being the clone of sorrow. Does he do anything about this? No. He's still delusional as said and believes that you're the one for them and somehow he can make this work. He just needs to be patient. As I said, they're all delusional.

-He becomes the go to clone you prefer to interact with. While he does nothing to stop the 'relationship', he doesn't cause you headaches or nitpicks like Sekido, he's not as prone to sudden antics or make innuendo jokes like Karaku and Urogi, he certainly does threaten you like the two times you see Urami, and while a bit clingy he is WAY less than Hantengu. If anything most your bonding time is him just silently listening to you vent. If the others weren't included or he wasn't a demon you might've actually dated him.

-He's the go to clone whenever you're crying, need space, or if the others can't console you. If you're trying to escape the others and Sekido isn't near, he's the first one you hide behind. He knows it's sad behavior but he can't help but feel proud you trust him so much out of everyone, and how sad his brother's behavior makes him.

-The downsides though is that in a similar way to how Sekido complains about anything you do that annoys him, he tells you that anything you do that that he finds annoying makes him sad. Give Sekido more attention? You're making him sad. Talking about how you like your favorite dress? You're making him sad. Want to do anything that doesn't involve Aizetsu? YOU'RE MAKING HIM SAD! You start to also get tired of that part of him quickly.

"You're making me sad acting out like this."

ZOHAKUTAN:

-Like Urami you only ever meet Zohakutan twice in the year and a half you and Hantengu are 'married'. The first time you ever see him is also the first ever time you meet all the clones. After two hours of being petrified and having Karaku and Urogi fond over you, Aizetsu silently watching outside of introducing himself and saying their behavior is making him sad, Sekido complaining at them, Urami subtly threatening you, and Hantengu hiding/being clingy you think it can't get much more worse or terrifying. You are dead wrong.

-After subconsciously listening to the other six talk to you for a few hours, Zohakutan wants to meet the new wife too. So Sekido under his constant nudging, absorbs three of the others making you faint again. When you wake up later, the four young men are gone and Urami also disappeared. All that's left if Hantengu's tiny form shivering in the corner and a young boy that's old enough to be your younger brother is staring down at you. Scowling. "It's about time. I hate being kept waiting!"

-You quickly learns that this is just another clone. He's just as delusional too. No!! I'm not shipping him but his delusions make him see you the same as Hantengu. Weak, innocent, something that needs to be protected at all costs. So while he's not a romantic yandere he is a platonic yandere who deems you are not to be harmed under any costs.

-He absolutely HATES Hantengu's past wives, and sees you as the innocent angel Hantengu deludes himself into seeing you as. They share the same main brain so this thought process extends to Zohakutan too.

-You only see him briefly both times, around ten to fifteen minutes for each encounter before he goes back to being dormant in Hantengu. The first time was to just introduce himself to you. The second was right before their mission. He wanted to assure you that because of him all those demon slayers who dare hurt innocent people like you 'and Hantengu' would be dead. This only makes you more scared of him however. Thankfully that was the last time you saw Zohakutan or any of them for that matter.

"I hate those who prey upon the truly weak ones such as you. All evil scum shall perish."

Chapter Text

Lower Moon Addition now. I'm not gonna include all of the lower moons since a lot of them aren't really too well known but I will include the ones that are decently known. I'll not include Rui for VERY OBVIOUS REASONS.

I'm also not including Ubume/Kamanue/Mukago/Wakuraba/Rokoro because again I dunno about these guys or there's not enough info on them. Susamaru and Yahaba's parts will be short cuz of limited info.

Warnings for yandere-ish (???) themes, kidnapping mentions, death mentioned, possible mentioned wounds and scars, Enmu IS his own warning, possibly some innuendos, etc.

KYOGAI:

GENUINITY

-Kyogai isn't one to brag. That mostly stems from because of the treatment he's always gotten in life. If you've seen his backstory then you know what I mean.

-Since he's mostly confined in his mansion, it's most likely you both would meet by complete accident. You had been traveling for a long while however it started to get dark and stormy. That's when you come across this old mansion. When you knock on the door and call out a few times no one answers. However with the storm looming over you, you decide to enter anyways.

-Its dusty, full of cobwebs, and no one in sight. So you think it's abandoned. Worked for you. You only planned on staying until the next morning or when the storm passed over. You don't realize that the place is indeed NOT abandoned actually. With one residence currently wondering around.

-as you explore looking for a bedroom or somewhere to hunker down for the night,you notice that some of the walls and floors have long claw like markings in them making you weary that a bear might've been taking up residence in the abandoned place.

-Eventually you come across a strange sight as you open a door and just come across a strange sight. A giant room filled with papers scattered all over the floor. Very confusing but you assume this used to be someone's office or something. You carefully tiptoe over the papers careful not to step on them when you stop and look at one that got stuck to your shoe. And was surprised when you found that it looked like the beginnings of a storybook. Curiously you grab another page of the floor and look at it. It looks like another page of the story. How odd?

-You start carefully picking up page after page and looking them over. Soon enough you find yourself sat on the floor. You figured you got nothing else to do because of the storm so you settled down and started organizing this massive storybook it seemed to be. After the fifth page was found and read over you found yourself invested by the hero's story and just kept organizing it more and more not noticing the lumbering figure walking past the door and staring at you from the doorway.

-Kyogai was initially angry. He knew there was someone in his home the moment you stepped inside but he hadn't found you yet. It was starting to get on his nerves, so he was teleporting himself following the smell of human. He followed the scent all the way to the room you were in but was flabbergasted by what he saw the moment he looked into the room.

-It was a human woman obviously with a traveling pack next to her, but what confused him was the fact that she was sitting on the ground surrounded by HIS papers neatly being organized in a pile and put back together in order by the humming human. You didn't know a six foot something demon demon was literally behind you watching in confusion. Probably didn't hear his drums over the heavy rainstorm however he was bewildered at your actions, so much that he could only stare and wonder what the heck you could be up to.

-Then he hears it. The thing that seals your fate. You giggled at a page reading how the hero was so cute acting nervous around his love interest. "Aw. He's so sweet. The author knew just how to write a love scene."

-He flinches. Instantly shocked at the genuine compliment as you continue your work organizing the papers in order. Did...did you mean that? Did you really like it? He was overcome by a strange feeling of something positive. He was enthralled and captivated by the way you sweetly read his words, giggling at some scenes, and was so careful just organizing the papers in order to not wrinkle them. He's never had someone say such positive things about his work. He wonders what you'd say about his other work if he showed you.

-You finally end up looking up once you were done organizing the last page only to freeze on sight as the lumbering demon stood in the doorway staring at you intently. With one beat of a drum all doors and windows leading to the outside are locked up tightly. You're not leaving until Tanjiro comes across the mansion.

"My passion extends beyond my writing."

ENMU:

AMUSEMENT

-Look this guy is a nutcase. A manipulative little nutcase. The only way you survive is because he decides you amuse him which soon becomes an infatuation.

-you both obviously meet on the train. He's confused when you don't fall asleep from his blood demon art. Turns out you suffer from insomnia which in turn means even if he uses his hypnosis or whatever something in your brain will make it impossible for it to work. Whelp he's intrigued. Annoyed but intrigued. So he shows up in front of you to see what the deal was. Imagine his surprise when you first see him, you deck him across the face.

-A weak attack really but it catches him off guard and catches his interest when you start tackling him and deliver a few blows to his front. Turns out the headaches and crankiness you get when you can't sleep for a while can drive you into being very cranky.

-He's stunned as you hold him down and attack him which doesn't really matter since y'know he's a demon and just weak punches from a sleep deprived and angry woman isn't really gonna do any damage. At least none permanently because y'know he can regenerate. But the fact that you're not actively affected by him AND was able to still fight him like this-

-He let's out a string of giggles that has you pausing everything and staring at him with large bags under your eyes as his face goes pink. "Are you really going to throw me onto the tracks?~ Please do.~"

-WHAT. THE. ACTUAL. FU-?!?!

-You're quickly confined to a railcar for a few day. Don't worry. You're able to escape later when he's ultimately killed by Rengoku and co but until then you're pretty much trapped by the giggling heart eyed demon that frequently appears between food rations and bothering you and giggling so amused as you attempt to just attack him but quickly stop after the first day because of his reactions to being punched.

"Please, Darling.~ As long as I get to have you in my hold.~"

HAIROU:

TENDERNESS

-(couldn't find a gif of this guy anywhere.) If you read the manga he's in then you know his backstory. Hairou is pretty sensitive when it comes to his fears and what Shinjuro did to him but however in a similar way to Hantengu, if given the kindness of someone who tries to understand then he'll want to cage it for his own.

-You stumbled into what you assumed was just a man curled up on the side of the road having what looks like a panic attack from what Shinjuro put him through long ago. Perhaps you're even a hunter yourself. But whatever the case is, you feel bad for this man. Sitting by close but still far away enough to respectfully give him space. You talk him about anything and even offer to show him the gun you used to hunt recently. Hairou is already fascinated by guns and no one had willingly offered to actually show him.

-even though you can't see he's a demon from how dark it is and how his hat shadows his face, you DO notice that he's dressed in soldier like attire so you assume he's a soldier of some kind and don't feel too nervous when he takes you up on your offer to look at your rifle. You can't help but feel bad when he takes it with shaking hands and aims it harmlessly at a wall. "...Is this a (insert name of a taisho era rifle here)?" "Yes! It was a gift from my uncle!" "...Your barrel needs cleaning. You should take care of that."

-Although it IS a nice model. He debats on just ending you for a moment and keeping this for himself but you take him off guard again when you offer him a cooked hunk of meat wrapped in a cloth. A piece of pheasant breast from your hunts in the mountains nearby. He's just speechless as you gently place it in his hand and take back your rifle from his other hand. "Take this. Sorrows are always less with a full stomach."

-Hairou has absolutely no idea of what to do or think. Just looking at the food you gave him before asking if you shot the bird it came from. You happily answer yes. Telling him about the funny story of how you stumbled upon a wolf den but opted out of harming them for the bird instead. In your eyes, you couldn't bring harm to the small family of pups and their parents despite their pelts being worth a lot.

-He's already in awe and shocked but now you hit the hammer over his heart. (Hairou loves wolves for those who don't know.)

-It shouldn't be too surprising that the next time you went hunting in the woods it was you who actually were being hunted. No rifle would stop a demon driven by a desire for tenderness and peace offered to him in a turmoil time of crises.

"Calm down. It's not as if you'll die."

YAHABA AND SUSAMARU:

RESPECT

-(Bare with me. I've never written for them before but I might as well add them for those who enjoy them.) You're most likely a demon working under Muzan Jackson but are crammed into working with them or you're possibly one of Muzan's human wives/girlfriends that met them but believed them to be his coworkers.

-Whatever the case you get along very well with Yahaba from the start. You respect his germophobic habits for cleanliness and try to respectfully keep from anything that might make him dirty or trigger his fears. Even not touching him without permission. He greatly admires this about you and thus you two form a great bond. No one's really respected this part of him before minus maybe Susamaru but she doesn't really count as you.

-Susamaru really doesn't get attached at all until you actually start spending more time with her. You don't yell at her for having 'fun' and even joining the both of them on missions. While Yahaba will comment on her antics being too 'messy' from time to time you don't do that at all and instead respect her way of doing things even if you personally don't agree with how she goes about things. Safe to say both of them aren't willing to let their new friend die so soon.

"You're not as fun as battling but I like having you around."

"You're a far more worthy alley than those who show how sloppy their ways are."

Chapter Text

Ooh interesting. We can already rule out Nakime and Kokushibo since they already have jobs in Kimetsu Gauken as Muzan's secretary and the Kimetsu Academy's Vice Principal. But if I had to give them alternate jobs, Kokushibo would be a businessman and Nakime would be a musician.

I know cannonically Douma is a scam artist but let's be honest if he had an actual job he'd be a male model.

Akaza, Gyutaro, Kaigaku, and Ume are still students cannonically but if they had jobs then Akaza totally would be an instructor at his father-in-law's dojo, Kaigaku I feel like he'd be a mechanic of some sort, Ume would either be a successful influencer or model and Gyutaro would be her agent/editor/bodyguard for the sole purpose of keeping an eye on his precious sister.

Hantengu and Urami are old farts that just sit at home tired and retired. I can see Sekido as a bouncer or bodyguard for an establishment since his attitude seems like a good fit, possibly also a mechanic. Let's be honest Karaku is an exotic dancer. Urogi would either be an exotic dancer as well but I also like the idea of him working in a bird sanctuary. Aizetsu would probably prefer a peaceful and less stressful job, so I like the idea of him working in one of those famous dog or cat cafes or maybe a librarian. Zohakutan is a tough one. I think he'd be a mechanic too or he'd work at a comic/game shop.

Hairou is a soldier or some kind of officer. Kyogai is already a music teacher but alternatively he'd be a writer. Enmu is a doctor obviously but not a good or legit one. Gyokko I feel would be an artist. Again not a good one because of his gruesome and weird tastes so he'd have to get a second job like a regular office job or something to support himself. Muzan's a politician of course.

Rui is still little but I can see him being a scientist when he grows up studying insects and other wild life.

Chapter Text

To see the pictures of the bouquets and flowers follow the links to the full posts.

https://www. /echantedtoon/754495076354408449/bouquetsflowers-theyd-give-you?source=share

https://www. /echantedtoon/754539916564774912/bouquetsflowers-theyd-give-you-p2?source=share

Nothing much. Just some headcannons about what kind of bouquets the demons would gift you. Maybe modern au maybe not idk. None of the images are mine I just found them on Google and Pinterest. Daki n Zohakutan n Rui are platonic gift givers. No romance from those two.

KOKUSHIBO:

Kokushibo is a traditional man and as such would stick with the classic but beautiful full rose bouquet sometimes with baby breath to make it asthetically pleasing.

DOUMA:

Is it really a surprise this guy would get you something that reminds the both of you of him? They're very pretty though so it's all good.

AKAZA:

You want a teddy bear, flowers, balloons for your special date? This man gets you all in one package and makes sure to make it pleasing to look at. Everything for his darling.

GYUTARO:

If it's regular Kny he'd just scoop up whatever wild flowers are growing around him and present them to you but since we're going with modern here, he doesn't have a lot of money to throw away on flowers that'll just die so he takes his time to really make you something permanent you both can cherish forever by doing origami. The many paper cuts are worth it seeing you smile.

DAKI/UME:

In a similar way to Gyutaro, Daki would want to gift something permanent you both could enjoy forever however she'd be more splurge-y than her brother and gift you a flower clip or hairpin.

KAIGAKU:

Kaigaku barely gets you flowers in the first place but if you mention wanting to be gifted flowers long enough or if it's a special enough occasion he wants to celebrate, he'll get you something. But not a full bouquet, he'll just get you a simple rose or flower.

NAKIME:

Nakime really doesn't get you flowers too often either, but on the rare occasion she does it's either a single rose like Kaigaku or flowers matching her own aesthetic.

GYOKKO:

So I just found out that seashell bouquets are actually a thing, and they have to be glued together and stuff. Seems like a good enough fit for the fish man.

ENMU:

Look he can be a sappy romantic if he wants to be. A big bouquet of roses and chocolate strawberries are the object of his choice if he's going to go all out.

KYOGAI:

he often worries about what to get you. He doesnt want to look too guady with a fancy oversized ok but he's also worried about a single flower not being enough so he gets you something in the middle all tied up in ribbon and lace. Please tell him you love it, he's very nervous.

MUZAN:

This guy has money to burn. He practically shoves one of those really beautiful but really expensive bouquets with the big flowers covered in gems in your arms and calls it a day. It's expensive and maybe tacky but he doesn't see it that way.

RUI:

like any sweet child, he just plucks whatever flowers he finds growing on the ground and gifts it to anyone he likes.

HAIROU:

He's not really the type of guy who'd be caught walking around with a an armful of flowers. But a single flower tucked into his coat that he can just quickly pull out and give to you before anyone notices? That's good enough for him.

HANTENGU:

Nothing really fancy but elegant I think. If it was a full bouquet the flowers would all lose their petals from how much he shakes so simple but lovely is a good thing for him.

URAMI:

I feel like Urami would be the type to just give a single rose and call it a day. Probably will make sure it still looks nice though. He's not reckless and ripping it from the ground like Zohakutan would.

ZOHAKUTAN:

Zoha doesn't really care about where he gets the flowers. If he wants to gift them to someone as a thank you or otherwise he has no problems with just ripping up a handful of whatever flowers are growing around him. To him it's the though that counts not how they look.

SEKIDO:

I feel like Sekido would just stick to the traditional red rose bouquet since it's a classic, simple but elegant, and matches his own aesthetic.

UROGI:

If it's regular Kny Urogi's just digging up whatever random flowers he finds dirt and all and bringing you that, but since we're going with modern- He's a big goofball. These really pretty balloon bouquets have been getting a bit popular lately so I think he'd bring his lover that.

KARAKU:

Karaku might make many innuendo jokes but if it's a special occasion he'd go all out. Those fancy bouquets with the bubble flowers but a bit more simpler than the ones Akaza would get you. Often teases Sekido about how he's the better gift giver.

AIZETSU:

Yknow those absolutely adorable bouquets made up of nothing but plushies? Yeah. This man skips bringing you a massive teddy bear and just brings you this cute creation. Doesn't have to be a sanrio one either.

SUSAMARU:

Regular flowers are boring and she doesn't see the use of them. She gets you a food bouquet that she can also munch on. Just expect it to be halfway eaten when you first get it.

YAHABA:

Yknow those bouquets that are just wrapped up in plastic covering? Germophobic man doesn't want any pollen or petals on him so he gets you one that's wrapped up enough to be mummified.

Chapter Text

I think we can make an educated guess for Kaigaku's age in Kny. We already know he's older than Zenitsu but you gotta look at Kimetsu Gauken. Both Gyutaro and Akaza are third years and both are cannonically confirmed to be 18

Image

Image
Kaigaku is also a third year which is a few years older than Zenitsu who's confirmed first year

Image

Image
So that means he'd be the same age range as Akaza and Gyutaro 18-19.

Chapter Text

This is a sorta sequel to my Yandere Demons And Brides posts. Basically just headcannons of the demons of Y/n managed to escape.

Warnings for yandere themes, kidnapping mentions, possibly death mentioned, panic attacks, Hairou shooting himself, entrapment, mentioned wounds and scars, regular demon Slayer content, Douma/Karaku/Enmu IS his own warning, possibly some innuendos, etc.

If any of these warnings upset you pls don't read. I will be including Daki/Ume/Zohakutan in the line up as part of Gyutaro/Hantengu's part but she/he will be strictly PLATONIC yandere!! Absolutely NO romance between her/him and reader!! And her parts will be minor. Nakime is short and like last post I left her Yn GN while the others I wrote as female Yn.

Buckle up guys. This is gonna be a BIG post with all the demons from the last two posts. Especially Hantengu's part.

KOKUSHIBO:

-How you managed to escape him? Who knows? He's Upper Moon One and that's nearly an impossible feat.

-After reclaiming you as his wife, he expects you to take your place as a dutiful wife should. Which is why he's very disappointed when you're just acting scared and always refusing his advances instead of greeting him like a good wife should be!

-He's only allowed to have you because Muzan allows him too for being so loyal and efficient. But that means he can't pause his duties less his master changes his mind. So maybe that's why you were able to find an opening to escape the house he trapped you in. The one he expected you to clean for him and come to take care of for your lives together now.

-He's not shocked by your want to escape him but he is certainly surprised when he discovers the desperation you had smashed a boarded window open he had made sure to tightly close off. The wedding ring he always forced you to wear around him discarded on the floor amongst the broken glass and boards of wood. He didn't think you were strong enough to get it open.

-He has a mixed reaction. He's disappointed that you managed to leave, frustrated too and annoyed, surprised as said you were able to get out, but mostly disappointed. He's not angry. He's got very good control of his anger, if anything he's just disappointed that you would rather try to escape. Deep down he's very upset with himself, a Deep sting of rejection like all those years ago stinging him.

-Its doesn't matter however. He's patient. And it's not like you'll be able to outrun him for long.

DOUMA:

-Remember how I said that you're best chance to get away from him is when he's still confused about his feelings in the last post? If you choose to escape then, then he won't bother. Not at first at least. He'd still be too confused about everything and not know what was going on to go after you until he finally realizes it or someone explains it to him. By then you might hide well enough to never see him again.

-However if you managed to escape after- Bravo! Somehow you managed to bypass Douma and his cult. Only one piece of advice to give you-

-RUN! Run as FAST and as FAR AWAY as you can! Because a Douma with emotions is actually emotionally and mentally unstable.

-When you aren't there and no one can tell him where you are, he feels scared and panicked like never before. He's almost hyperventilating as he tears apart the compound desperately calling your name ordering his cult to search the compound and comb through the nearby forest and mountainside for any signs of you to no avail.

-When he realizes that you left him he goes through a rage he's never felt before. It's so overwhelming that he kills(absorbs) any and all cult members he thinks even remotely causes you to get away. A bloody scene that for once might make Muzan pleased with his existence. He doesn't stop there he tears apart his room to satisfy his anger throwing and smashing anything he can get his hands on and leaving claw marks all over the walls.

-After he eventually comes down from his rage, he feels numb for a while before he starts crying. He's sobbing uncontrollably and curled up in your bed hugging your pillow to him. A wave of sadness and betrayal stabbing him in the heart over and over.

-Why did you leave him?! Did you not feel loved enough?! Did he not give into every whim you wanted?! He stays there unable to control himself or answer his questions until nighttime. Hope you have a good head start because as soon as sunset hits, he's coming after you and this time you wont ever leave him again.

AKAZA:

-To be fair he'd probably be the easiest demon to escape from outta all the upper moons. It's still NOT easy to do so but because Akaza doesn't harm women let alone the one he's in love with, he'll not do anything to actually harm you other than keep you isolated and trapped in one spot because he's afraid anyone would harm you if he let you wonder around.

-He allows you to go outside (only at night and with him so he can watch you-) since he knows being cooped up can't be good for your health. This might be your only chance.

-Someone might not see being cared for is a bad thing but Akaza seems to almost infantize you. You won't be able to do anything yourself. Want to cook? He'll do it! You can burn yourself! Want to go for a walk? He'll agree with him but halfway through he's seeing you limp with your bad leg and just call it quits before just carrying you all the way home. Want to bathe? Ok but he's waiting for you right outside in case you slip and hit your head! He doesn't allow you to do anything yourself and if he does, he's right there or just outside the door in wait.

-You're best chance of escape is just crawling through a window during the day and legging it as far as you can. If you do do this, expect him to have the biggest panic attack in his life when he sees the open window. Hyperventilating as he pictures the most horrible worst case scenarios of you running into a bear or rogue demon without him there to protect you. Or worse- WHAT IF YOU ENCOUNTER DOUMA?!

-Hope you know a good hiding place because once he catches you, you're never being left alone again.

NAKIME:

-You literally couldn't escape her with her teleportation powers but let's say you did for the sake of this post. Sneaking out by diving through an open doorway she opened for another demon or Muzan.

-Its was a surprise really you made it out. Like Kokushibo she's very good at controlling her anger and wouldn't really be anger even. She's just disappointed and a bit annoyed her Husband/Wife(whichever you wanna go by with the lady demons like last post) would still insist on being childish and trying to run away again.

-She'll be impressed you made it as far as you did but be weary of sudden doors whisking you back home to an annoyed demon 'wife' again.

GYUTARO (+PLATONIC UME/DAKI):

-You could've simply gotten away if you had boarded the train with your soon-to-be husband and never saw either demon again as they never left the Red Light District.

-Good luck escaping Daki's belt and the underground home they keep you in. You're too scared to fight back so you remain casual and polite out of fear (and to try and think of a way to escape).

-It won't be easy. They take turns in rotation. Daki loves dressing you up and chatting with her like always like nothing changed. Gyutaro will hold you to himself and feel relieved just having your warmth against him. If they aren't around then Daki has her talking belt minion guard you or she puts you in a belt for a while. It's rare for all three of them to be busy at once but it has happened more than one time. They don't think you can escape the hole in the ground anyways.

-Well you do. One day while they were all busy. Clawing your way through one of those thin tunnels until you reach the surface freed. You're alive. Dirty, a little thin, and scared out of your mind. But alive and free for now. You better get out of the E District because of you do stick around they'll catch you sooner or later.

-Both have a similar reaction when they come home and discovered you gone. Daki throws a massive half tantrum half crying fit. She tears her talking belt minion to shreds blaming it for your escape. It's ok. She'll make a better one later when she calms down but right now she'll cry and throw a fit while demanding her hyperventilating brother fix this as he usually does.

-

Gyutaro has a similar reaction to a emotional Douma. He'll tear apart your underground home, and when he can't find you he'll fall into a hyperventilating mess of emotions. He's absolutely pissed off. That's his default emotion after all so it's his first reaction but he'll start falling into a mess of tears and crying as realization jabs into him. He knew he was ugly. He's so ugly even a practically blind girl would eventually run away from him. He's a blubbering crying mess like his sister for a while until both are calmed down enough to think with clear heads.

-Hope you were able to make it to that train because you don't have just one but TWO demons coming after you.

GYOKKO:

-Possibly the second easiest one to escape from. All ya have to do is yeet his pot off a cliff side or something but the problem is he'll quickly teleport back to you angry in another pot.

-Your best bet is to use flattery and his own ego against him and to your advantage. Tell him how honored you were to receive such beautiful pots from him. Listen to him sing his own praises. His guard will lower as you both talk to each other about his pots, art techniques you both use, and anything else involving art or himself in some way. Honestly if he wasn't a demon and kidnapped you, you probably wouldn't have minded the conversations.

-Play along as his little mise. Holding still as he carved your likeness into a vase or allow him to watch as you shakily work a needle and thread too closely. Eventually his guard will be down enough for you to escape.

-While he's not sun proof his pots are. While he's gone, turn the pot he uses to get inside your home upside down and place the heaviest object you can on it to help delay his entrance as you run into the daylight.

-Oh he'll be furious and throw a fit about you leaving and how you treated his precious vase, but he's more preoccupied by the fact that his precious muse has vanished into the wind. Luckily for you, he's the easiest demon to hide from. Just stay away from vases and any art studios for a long while. He's sure to be close by looking for you.

KAIGAKU:

-All I can say is good luck. While Kaigaku isn't the brightest, strongest, or emotionally adept demon he's definitely not someone you can easily trick or escape from. You can't get more than a few yards away at most before he notices you walking away from his distracted form and barks a demand for you to return to him immediately!

-Doesn't help he also keeps you in the Infinity Castle where lots of demons watch you with hunger. They only don't eat you because you're around Kaigaku's side at all times and no one wants to tussle with Upper Moon Six, especially if it was Kokushibo who brought him in. Kaigaku is smug about having you always paraded around on his arms.

-You have to use the same tactic for him as you did Gyokko. Compliment him subtly and every once and a while. Keep it casual however. Doing it too much with cause him to get suspicious and catch onto your plan. However a compliment here and there that sounds like a genuine observation will boost his ego and slowly but surely let his guard little by little down around you. To the point he leaves you in a room he marked as his own when training with Kokushibo.

-He's absolutely terribly shocked and PISSED when he discovers you gone and later learns that you had taken Nakime off guard by diving into an open doorway as she wasn't looking. Oh now he's not just pissed, he's ENRAGED!! You'd better run, run, run. Because as soon as the sun goes down a cursing black rage filled shadow is hunting you down even if it takes him all eternity.

HAIROU:

-(again couldn't find a gif of him) Outta all the lower moons Hairou would be the hardest to escape from. Not only can he teleport using shadows, but he has guns, and summoned shadow wolves on his side.

-He can get overwhelmed by his emotions and have a panic attack from the PTSD and end up shooting himself. That would be the ideal time to flea, when he's too overwhelmed by emotions to really take in his surroundings and know what's going on. You have to be quick though because he can recover pretty quickly after the gunshot.

-If you're somehow able to escape from him some other way he's having the worst panic attack of both his human and demon existence. It'll take him all night and many rounds of ammo before he's actually able to get his head together enough to really get a hand on the situation.

-You must get creative as you run however. He'll track you down using his shadow wolves like a pack stalking down a deer.

HANTENGU (+CLONES):

-Hes actually the easiest Upper Moon to escape from. It's just a matter of timing and how you execute it is all.

-You're best bet is to use his own delusions against him and do your plan when he's by himself without any clones present to stop you. Act sweet to him. Tell him you're glad you're 'husband' is home and that you were going to run out and grab him something to make for dinner and to just make himself comfortable. He's so delusional and thinks you're just being a sweet 'wife'(nevermind you two aren't married) that he believes everything you say.

-Wont even put up a fuss as you smile casually and wave at him before walking out the door on your way to town to 'buy ingredients' only you skip right past the town and you don't walk you freaking RUN!! Run, run, run as fast and as far as you can before he realizes that you aren't coming back.

-He's so delicious that he doesn't suspect anything. In fact he takes a nap and wonders about the house for hours waiting for you when you don't show up once it's night time is when he knows somethings up. He doesn't believe you ran away however. No. To the day he died Hantengu believes his poor wife was abducted by another demon or slayer.

-Hope youre far away because he's ripping himself apart and sending his clones out to search for their poor 'wife.'

SEKIDO:

-He may not look it but he's very concerned about their 'wife.' He doesn't know what happened to you and he doesn't care. He wants you back and he wants you back NOW!!

-First thing he does is yell at Hantengu for twenty minutes about stupid he was to let you go by yourself all defenseless and weak. Next he's ripping up himself and Karaku to get the others and ordering them in the scariest most threatening tone ever to get out there and FIND YOU! Even if it was the last thing they did.

AIZETSU:

-Crying, blubbering mess. He knows you weren't happy with them but did you have to run away? Did they do something wrong? No. It must be because something awful happened to you because they weren't there. You'd never run away from them!

-Most emotional outwardly and on the verge of an anxiety attack the entire time they're looking for you. Once they find you(if they do) he's holding onto you and sobbing into your dress about how sorry he is.

UROGI:

-Man is molting in anxiety. He's making panicked turkey noises while he's looking for you. He thinks it's a game at first thinking you're just playing chase but when it becomes clear you're actually GONE he's running around like a headless chicken panicking.

-The most likely to spot you from up above so be sure to stick close to trees and outta sight because if not then you'll find yourself swooped up by a freaked out harpy and flown back to the others...that is if KFC man finds you at all.

KARAKU:

-Is surprisingly the only one that's thinking clearly. He's the clone of Relaxation so he's going to be the calmest one in this situation. But he's still panicked and scared like the others desperately searching for you.

-In a moment of arguing the others blame him for you possibly running away with how he always acts towards you. He has six other clones yelling at his face making him feel very guilty and wonders if it was his fault. He promises to make it up to you and never do it again once they find you. IF they find you.

ZOHAKUTAN:

-THE most likely to find you. He comes out in a last resort when Hantengu and the five other clones are unable to find you. Forces Sekido to absorb the others and let him take over searching with his wood dragons. He can just take shelter and continue looking for you during the daytime with them too.

-Eliminates any and all obstacles in his path until he finds you and entraps you in the mouth of one of his dragons before dragging you back home to everyone's relief. Be prepared for an earful and to be under close observation for the rest of his time alive because Zohakutan will be coming out more often after this.

URAMI:

-Very resentful that Hantengu was dumb enough to let you wonder off by yourself and like Sekido he'll spend a few minutes yelling at him for it too before joining in on yelling at Kataku and going to search for you.

-Be prepared for him to be out a lot more now too to guard you and make sure you don't try anything like this again.

KYOGAI:

-Like Nakime it's going to be nearly impossible for you to escape someone that can teleport to you and shift the mansion around to keep you from escaping. You're best bet is to crawl or jump out the nearest window at the first opportunity.

-Kyogai can't go far from his mansion because that's where most of his power lies so your best chance of truly getting away from him is so flee as far from the mansion as possible. Depending on if it's night or how hurt you are from jumping out the window he might catch up to you.

-He's not the worst demon to be trapped with but his desperation for genuine connection makes him certainly very possessive and he isn't willing to let you go that easy.

ENMU:

-How did you manage to get out of the personal train car he locked you in? He's literally a part of the train and can control how much freedom you have.

-Turns out insomnia is one helluva drug.

-Enmu is not easily fooled. He will not be fooled by flattery, tricks, or challenges. And you're certainly not as strong as him. The best bet is the element of surprise. Pretend you're having one of your naps. He'll sometimes forget your body doesn't work with sleep like a regular person, so when you suddenly tackle him out of the way as soon as he opens the door, he's taken off guard. Take this chance and RUN!!

-Stay away from train stations and trains. You'll probably be able to avoid him as his main body is literally infused with a train. I'm fact stay away from train tracks and towns with stations all together. You never know if a train whistle is just Enmu around the corner.

Chapter Text

This is inspired by a similar post by someone on tumblr and I wanted to put my own take now. Zenitsu/Muichiro/Tanjiro in Gyokko's, Kyogai's, and Kaigaku's parts are left up to interpretation as platonic s/os or are 18 just for this post.

Summery is the reactions of the Upper/Lower Moons watching you run back to your Haishira s/os upon their defeat. Will stay sfw etc.

Daki will be included but their own parts will be PLATONIC!! COMPLETELY PLATONIC!!

Summery is the reactions of the Upper/Lower Moons watching you run back to your Haishira s/os upon their defeat. Will stay sfw etc.

Warnings for yandere themes, kidnapping mentions, death, Karaku,Douma, and Enmu ARE their own warnings, possibly some innuendos,etc.

Zohakuton will be included as a part of Hantengu's bit but he's written as PLATONIC!!

KOKUSHIBO:

He hadn't felt such clarity until he met you. Your unrelenting kindness and compassion towards everyone regardless of who they are or what they're condition was is what attracted the affections of the stoic and fearful Upper Moon One to you.

Even when you discovered who he was. Even when he at first threatened to eat you alive. Even at the expense of your own life. You still only smiled at him with your kind eyes.

Such things as this should not have wasted on someone like your husband who was his enemy. Let alone the man was blind. He could never see you for who you really were. Who you could be. With everything Kokushibo could give you, make you be.

It hurt everytime you cried begging him to let you go back to your husband. Promising him you wouldn't tell anyone else.

Perhaps that's karma for his sins.

Turning to dust and ash.

Watching you run back to your husband. The one who wouldn't ever see your eyes. Clutching his sadly smiling from as the Stone Haishira took his last breaths.

A scattering of longing failure etched into his soul. Perhaps in the next life he will have the chance to see those kind eyes once again.

DOUMA:

You would never forgive him. Not for taking the life of your sister-in-law. Not for taking you away to this cursed place. And definitely not for taking you away from your wife.

Douma sees what he's doing as nothing wrong and if he does he doesn't care. You are a goddess to him. A goddess he makes his followers worship alongside him even how disgusted you are by his actions vowing to never give him the same love and care he craved after taking you from your wife.

Which is why when he met her during final battle, he didn't hesitate to get rid of the object between himself and your affections. Funny how fate had other plans.

Those dam brats!

He wants to curse them out. Smile and laugh as he falls apart. But he can't. His decapitated body is melted far beyond his abilities. He can't even yell out to you to stop and come back to him as you run past. Kicking what's left of him over as you run into the arms of your injured wife. Hugged in a giant hug by those brats who killed him.

He finally knows what rage feels like and now there's nothing he can do as the world goes black.

AKAZA:

He never meant to hurt you. He would never harm any woman, especially not someone he loves like you. You were too kind. Too innocent.

He didn't think that Water Haishira deserved you. He didn't deserve the kindness and patience you poured into him just to make him smile one time at you after so many hours. Or finally hug you only when you're ready to give up! That wasn't a relationship to him! He'd give you the entire world on a silver platter to see you smile at him

Only you never did because that smile was never his to take. There was already one waiting for him and he happily ran into his fiance's arms as you ran into your own.

He loves Koyuki..but he's also loved you. He regrets looking back at you embracing your fiance and making you cry.

He hopes to be able to meet you in the next life to do nothing else but apologize and hopes you forgive him.

KYOGAI:

It's hard for him to hate you after showing him that he wasn't worthless. All he wanted was to be acknowledged by someone.

He never wanted anything more than to just stay in that comfort that you provided when you first wondered in a while ago.

That's why he couldn't bring himself to be angry when Tanjiro and you hugged like it had been years since you were taken and cried as he held you tightly.

He hoped you both would be happy as he could now rest with his art recognized more than ever before.

GYOKKO:

THAT BRAT! HOW DARE HE?! DAM YOU DAM YOU DAM YOU!!

The mantra is repeated over and over and over again in what's left of his mind as you cower behind the turquoise eyed Haishira currently slicing him in the fit of rage and spite only a spurred loved one could hold.

"Don't ever reborn."

OH he swears too! Even as the last vision of his sight is sliced to nothing, he vows to return over again and take revenge even if it takes a thousand lifetimes!

KAIGAKU:

He's greedy. He does anything to benefit himself and that applies to how much greed and resentment he would have if you had chosen Zenitsu over him.

This festering carries over when he turns to a demon, his greed amplified to the point he takes what he wants. Which was you. That puny, whiney little snake didn't deserve you! You don't need him! He didn't care if you cried over Jigoro's death and got angry if you even mentioned Zenitsu let alone beg to go back and see you again.

He fully intended to kill Zenitsu and bring back his body to you to show that you can just forget about him.

But now there was. Falling down to ashes and soot. Zenitsu had caught your form before you all could fall down and now you both were being carried away from him crying and clinging onto each other like a lifeline.

Meanwhile his own lifeline faded to nothing but darkness. Cursing you both and what could've been.

NAKIME:

(Sorry if her's is short. Im not used to writing for Nakime.)

She knew that it was only a matter of time after Yushiro took over her mind and Muzan exploded her to nothing. She had tabs on everyone including you as Sanemi clutched onto you and refused to let you go. One of the very last things she saw before she was no more. At least she could be at peace knowing you were alright and with someone you cared about.

HAIROU:

Many memories have been lost forever to Hairou thanks to the repeated battering he gave himself. But he'd never forget the way Shinjuro treated him, so what better way to get revenge on the Rengoku family than stealing his daughter-in-law from him.

Except falling for you and deciding to keep your for himself definitely wasn't a part of the plan. Even with how much you begged and pleaded with him to be let go back to your husband, the son of the man who caused him so much suffering. No. No he'd rather keep them suffering than to admit defeat and allow them any kind of peace of mind.

So when the inevitable happens and he's forced to live the new trauma of the copy of his greatest enemy hug his precious wife close to him and kiss away her sorrows, he curses the entire bloodline from now until the very last member takes his breath.

ENMU:

Your husband warned you not to get on trains.

This was the reason why. How you ended up being trapped by a sadistic gremlin like demon who took fascination in you. First it was just an idea to hold you as bait for your Flame Haishira husband seen sneaking around the trains lately but it quickly became a more intimate fascinating for him as he watched your dreams and thought the tears you had as you begged to be reunited with your husband was so delicious.

So that's why he cursed those brats who killed him and glared with the hatred of a thousand nightmares at the Haishira who gave him a similar stare of his own holding you unconscious body in his arms.

However he's smugly satisfied knowing he forever put the fear of loosing each other in your minds. His part will always be in your minds.

GYUTARO (+PLATONIC UME/DAKI):

He knew something was up when Daki brought back a woman that was infiltrating the houses to find them. Stupid really. But he had her comb through the other houses quickly in order to cut down on anyone.

She ended up finding three other women including you.

You were so pretty. So pretty it made his sister pause seeing her brother's reaction to you and gave her the idea of keeping you as a kind of doll and gifting you to her brother. He agreed. Asked his sister to get rid of your wives. Got angry when he learnt you married. Got angrier when your husband showed up looking for his wives.

And now here he was crying out to his sister and blaming her for allowing those damned brats to find where they hid you. Watching with tears as you were group hugged by your wives. Clinging to your severely injured husband as poison pulsed through his body.

He wanted to cry out for you. But his mouth was already disintegrated. All he could do was cry a few miserable angry tears and hope in your next life he could claim you first.

HANTENGU (+CLONES):

You were kind and compassionate. That's what the Love Haishira loved most about her girlfriend, a.k.a You. And you loved her just as much. Unfortunately it was that kindness that was your downfall. You showed some kindness outta fear when you ran into the Upper Moon Four, and he had taken you.

Deluding himself into believing that you two were in love all along and the evil slayer brainwashed you into thinking you were in love with her instead.

So he couldn't stop sobbing when he saw the pink haired woman he had been fighting swinging you around in her arms happy to have you back. You were crying too, latching onto her as she twirled you around.

COULDN'T YOU SEE HE WAS THE VICTIM ALL ALONG?!

SEKIDO:

DAM SLAYERS!! DAM YOU!! HOW DARE THEY TAKE YOU FROM HIM!! HOW DARE YOU EMBRACE THAT WOMAN!! He's angry with everyone until the bitter end as he watches through Zohakutan's eyes.

URAMI:

Like Sekido he's so angry and bitter! He resents the way you chose your wide over them and he resents the pink haired Haishira most of all.

AIZETSU:

CRYING. SOBBING. He wants to yell out to you and beg you to come back. They'll be better he promises! Unfortunately his tears and turmoil can't be heard outside of Zohakutan as they all disintegrate into coming.

KARAKU:

He's mostly numb to be honest. He wants to say something but doesn't know what to say. He couldn't anyways even if he tried being trapped inside with the other three. But he does feel deep regret making you cry like that.

UROGI:

His first instinct is to try and make Zohakutan screech at them. He panics when he realizes that he's unable to do that. Like Aizetsu, panics and cries from within where no one can hear them.

ZOHAKUTAN:

Like Urami and Sekido, he's angry and resentful. However being the clone of hatred it's amplified to the extremes as he hears the other sevens' mixed reactions.

Chapter Text

This is just the reaction of the demons if you told them you were pregnant. It's been rattling around my mind forever and I had to write it out. Take it as a prequel to my Demon Dad's post, gonna do a P2 with the lower moons right after.

IMPORTANT: Daki will be included in Gyutaro's part and Zohakutan in Hantengu's cuz he's a part of Hantengu but both are PLATONIC ONLY!! Also I write Karaku strictly as the Relaxation clone instead of pleasure because everything I write is sfw.

Warnings for pregnancy mentions, Douma/Karaku ARE their own warnings, possibly some innuendos.

KOKUSHIBO:

"I'm pregnant."

-you told him as soon as you saw his form come to your shared home. It had been nearly three and a half months since you last saw your husband and nearly three months since you had come to the shocking conclusion that you both were about to become parents.

-You had to wait for a while because Muzan's business has his most trusted right hand man gone for weeks to months on end just to carry out business. You knew what you signed up for when you married the highest ranked demon but it didn't make your waiting anymore easy.

-You were worried and anxious the entire time you waited for him to come home. Staying up late a lot of the time to see if he'd be coming. So when he finally showed up expecting a hug and kiss you blurted it out from the pent up anticipation.

-His reaction was to freeze completely mid hug towards you, and just stand there and stare. He's the demon with the fastest reaction time besides Muzan, so he was able to process it rather quickly although color him surprised still.

-He's unsure what to believe at first. "That is... unlikely. You must have just been sick and lazy." He says referring to your recent weight gain and sickness. To which you inform him you had already seen at least two doctors and a midwife to confirm it all. He still doesn't believe it so you demand he look through the transparent world and take a look at you. If you WERE pregnant it'd confirm it if not then you both could find out what was wrong with you.

-He agrees and you stand still as half lidded bored eyes stared at you. Before six eyes widened in complete shock as they zero in on your middle. His body goes rigid as ice... before those six eyes roll up into his skull and he falls over with a heavy THUD!! sound echoing in your home. He didn't faint because you were pregnant, he fainted because of the extra life in your body.

-SURPRISE! IT'S TWINS!

DOUMA:

"I'm pregnant."

-You've been feeling a bit sick lately. At first thinking it was nothing but a stomach bug and it'd pass a few days with rest, but even after two weeks, even your lover got concerned and said you should be looked over by the cult's resident doctor. Well surprise surprise.

-He legit doesn't even register it. It flies right over his head when you first tell him. "That's nice, Dear! Did the doctor figure out why you're sick lately?" He blinks as you slam your forehead into the dinner table. "Was it something I said?"

-Look sometimes he's really smart other times he's stupid af.

-It doesn't register in his mind until he's in the middle of a sermon and it finally registers in his mind why you've been angry with him and what you said. He ends up quickly cutting the meeting short and leaving to find you quickly.

-Ends up being kicked out of your shared bedroom for a month begging to be let back in- "Lotus Blossom. Sweetie pie. Honey bunny! Please let me back in! I'm sorry!" Your response was to open the door and throw a blanket and pillow for him to use before angrily slamming it back shut. He ended up curled up on the ground in front of your door continuing to beg until you finally give in and opened it.

-Genuinely excited but he's definitely going to be dumb about a few things. ALL of the Kizuki are horrified Douma reproduced especially Muzan and Akaza.

AKAZA:

"I'm pregnant."

-He's absolutely stunned for the longest moment. When you told him you two needed to have a serious talk he was bracing himself into receiving news that you wanted to break up with him or a demon had been lurking about with how serious your tone was but never in his hundreds of years living was he expecting THIS.

-He stands there blinking and opening and closing his mouth mimicking a fish for the longest ten minutes of both of your lives..until the questions start in a panic. "Are you sure?! Is this a bad joke?! Did you see a doctor yet?! What did he say?! Are you SURE you're not just sick or something?!" He's not asking to be mean. He just wants to be sure this isn't just a bad day dream gone wrong.

-You answer all his questions calmly. Yes you saw a doctor. Yes you're pregnant. No it's not a joke or sickness.

-He goes silent again for a few seconds..before big tears gather in those pretty lashes of his and he lets out a choke as he wraps his arms around you and happy cries into your shoulder. He feels like the most blessed man in the world!

HANTENGU(+CLONES):

"I'm pregnant."

-Ever see a woman faint from shock? You knew your husbands' main body was an older gentleman but he was a powerful demon so you weren't exactly expecting him to freeze, shriek out in complete shock/fear, and then faint to the floor with a thud sound.

-It left you blinking at him as Karaku and Urogi laugh and point before Aizetsu gives them both a smack upside the head in Sekido's place.

-Safe to say he was pretty scared and shaken up.

SEKIDO:

-Sekido.exe has stopped working. Angry man just freezes up and lets his jaw drop in shock looking like a dam goldfish making both Urogi and Karaku laugh at his reaction. Give him a while. It's gonna take at least an hour for him to let it sink in and a whole ass week for him to come to terms with it. He's not angry about it but he is shocked. So very shocked.

URAMI:

-As soon as the two words leave your mouth he's whipping around at Karaku with a scowling, accusing face. "What the hell did you do?!" "What?! Why are you signaling ME out?!" "Take a guess!"

-Is surprisingly very calm about the situation. Groaning and rubbing his temples annoyed. You're surprised by his lack of surprise but his answer is pretty acceptable- "You have six husbands. I was expecting it to happen eventually."

AIZETSU:

-Like his fellow clones is shocked at first but Urogi's and Karaku's laughter as well as the sound of Hantengu fainting pulled him out of it enough to smack the two in Sekido's place to shut them up.

-Is one of the more serious ones. Cries and hugs you tight asking if you're feeling ok and if you need anything right at that moment. Give him a moment he's very emotional right now.

UROGI:

-It doesn't register for him at first. He's too busy laughing at Hantengu and Urami yelling at Karaku and Sekido's shocked face to really comprehend what he just heard.

-Big bonehead so it's not really hitting home until ten minutes in when it dawns on him. He freezes in his tracks for a solid ten seconds mouth open in a shocked smile..before making a choked ostrich noise and snapping back to you shocked but overjoyed in happiness. Expect him to push Aizetsu off you to hug you tightly.

KARAKU:

-Like Urogi he doesn't register it at first too busy laughing at Hantengu/Sekido and arguing with Urami to notice what you said but Aizetsu knocking his head made him realize what exactly happened.

-Stands there for almost as long as Sekido really. But eventually like Urogi he's absolutely happy with the news and overjoyed. Also low-key takes credit for everything annoying everyone.

ZOHAKUTAN:

-Like Sekido he's mostly shocked but it quickly turns to jealousy, annoyance, but still mostly shock. He's used to being the youngest so it's pretty much a jealous older sibling fit. But eventually he does warm up to the idea of becoming a big brother/uncle figure, but he won't admit it.

GYOKKO:

"I'm pregnant."

-(Ik but just for this let's just go with it.) Legit stops in the middle of making his latest vase to whip around and look at you wide eyed. Something he NEVER does! You can insult, assault, jabber on, and anything else you can think of but if he's in the middle of making art, nothing is going to interrupt him unless it's Muzan demanding his attention. However he does stop and look at you when you tell him which is a feat in of itself.

-He doesn't seem to notice at first only mumbling an 'uh huh' as he continues before he just ends up stopping molding the clay in his hands and whipping to you. There's a moment of you both just staring at one another before he just replies- "....Oh."

-He's not sure what to think tbh.

GYUTARO(+PLATONIC UME/DAKI):

"I'm pregnant."

-Gyutaro.exe has stopped working. His entire brain becomes a big error blue screen as he just ends up staring at you along with Daki for the longest time. Both siblings shocked his girlfriend had just come up to them and announced her news so bluntly.

-Gyutaro eventually reacts first giving you a deep frown. "Oh haha. Very funny! Cut the shit out! I fucking hate jokes!" He gets angrier when you get mad and INSISTS that it's not a joke. It takes a few minutes of you arguing and yelling at him(which you usually NEVER did) to get it through his head.

-It then dawns on him that you probably weren't joking. He's asks you multiple times panicked if you were SURE and if you were really really REALLY sure! You yell yes every time until he finally stops talking. Going extremely quiet before all the color drains from his face, his eyes roll back, and he faints.

-Daki absolutely laughs when she does finally process everything as well and thinking her brother's reaction is the funniest thing ever! However she's genuinely happy to become an Auntie already planning to dress them up and parade them around her. Is also super confident it's gonna be a girl.

NAKIME:

"I'm pregnant."

-Surprisingly very calm reaction. She simply stops playing for a moment to regard you very calmly like nothing is out of the ordinary and asks you one question. "Are you absolutely sure?" You confirm it and she simply nods before just going back to playing her biwa. "Very well but YOU are taking care of everything that involves it. If you need to go anywhere I'll do that for you but that's it."

-She respects your choices but sets her boundaries early.

KAIGAKU:

"I'm pregnant."

-Shocked and actually let's out a- "What the fuck?" outta shock.

-Much like Gyutaro gets very mad at first thinking you're joking and after arguing with you for a long time finally gives up on it being a joke but denies you're actually pregnant despite you insisting that you weren't. He's too stubborn to admit it and doubts it still until you literally drag him by the arm to the nearest doctor who surprise, surprise confirms you both are actually going to be parents.

-Kaigaku doesn't say anything. Still doesn't say anything as you both leave and go home until you ask him what he's thinking about. "I think I really regret that last date night."

Chapter Text

Hm. Good question. I think they'd generally be the same but more feminine sounding for the gb guys and more masculine sounding for the gb gals-

Muzan- Mulan or maybe Muse

Kokushibo/Michikatsu- Kokushi/Michi

Douma- Doumi or maybe Doumia

Akaza/Hakuji- Akazi/Haru

Hantengu- Hana

Sekido- Seki

Karaku- Kara

Aizetsu- Aizetta

Urogi- Uroga

Zohakutan- Zohana

Urami- Ura

Gyutaro- Gyuta

Daki/Ume- Dakota/Umito

Nakime- Nako

Gyokko- Gyokka

Hairou- I think his name would be the same but the more feminine spelt Haru such as Haru from The Cat Returns.

Susamaru- Susako

Yahaba- Yahabi

Rui- Ruta

Enmu- Emma or maybe Emily

Ubume- Ubuya

Kyogai- Kyota

Tamayo- Tamako

Yushiro- Yua or Yui

The Swamp Demon- The Swamp Demoness

Spider Family- Pretty much the same only gender swaped with the names

Kaigaku- Kaina

KAMANUE- Karma

MUKAGO- Muko

WAKURABA- Wakura

ROKURO- Roka

I'm including Nezuko, Tanjiro, and Genya as honorable mentions since Nezuko is a demon and both boys are demons for a short time as well.

Nezuko- Nedzu

Genya- Genna

Tanjiro- Tanji

Chapter Text

This is just the reaction of the demons if you told them you were pregnant. It's been rattling around my mind forever and I had to write it out. Take it as a prequel to my Demon Dad's post.

IMPORTANT: I'm not including Rui for obvious reasons.

Warnings for pregnancy mentions, Enmu IS their own warnings, possibly some innuendos.

HAIROU:

"I'm pregnant."

-You told him while he was in the middle of cleaning his guns so he was distracted at first only answering with- "Uh huh. That's nice, Darling.....Wait." He whips around to you so fast his hat falls off his head and his neck makes a grimacing crack sound eyes wider than dinner plates. "WHAT DID YOU SAY?!"

-"I'm pregnant." You repeat what you said before trying hard not to giggle at the wide eyed dumbstruck stupor on his face as he continues to just stare at you. The giggles win when the gun slips outta his hands and thuds to the floor comically.

UBUME:

"I'm pregnant."

-(bare with me. It was the only pic of her I could find.) Her reaction is very similar to Nakime's. She's in the middle of drinking blood out of a teacup when you tell her, to which she calmly stops and looks at you very calmly. "Are you certain?" You confirm it and she just goes back to her drink. "Very well but you're taking care of it."

-Firmly sets her boundaries before anything else can be said.

KYOGAI:

"I'm pregnant."

-He's eating when you first tell him too excited to wait for him to get done. He ends up freezing where he sits, raw pork chop falling from his hands and landing on the dinner table. You giggle as he just sits there mouth open mid bite and blue eyes widened more than the plates.

-He sits there still as you giggle until eventually he finds his voice once more. "You're..what?" "I'm pregnant." "Pregnant?" "Yes. Pregnant." "Oh..pregnant. I thought you said something else." He smiled despite how all the color drains from his face before he tilts backwards and faints landing on his drums.

-You blink as with a sound of his drum you suddenly found yourself teleported from the kitchen into one of the random closets.

ENMU:

"I'm pregnant."

-This arse deadass turns to you with a wide smile like you weren't nervously standing there- "That's nice, Honey. Do you want udon for dinner tonight?"

-You're very taken aback by his so casual response. You gotta double check and ask him if he heard you right and he wasn't just thinking it was a joke. Nope. He heard you correct the first time. Turns out he knew the entire time! He knew you were expecting a whole week before you even did, he was just waiting for you to say something. How did he know? No one knows. It's a mystery to this day.

YAHABA:

"I'm pregnant."

-Stops everything and just slowly turns to you. Brows raised in shock and eyes on his hands wider than normal. ".......Well don't expect me to change anything! I refuse to go anywhere near the drooling little creatures."

-Such a charmer. Isn't he?

SUSAMARU:

"I'm pregnant."

-She sorta just stares at you blinking. Hand still bouncing that ball. "Really?" "Yes." "You sure?" "YES!" ".....huh. Can I teach the baby to play ball?" She blinks as you repeatedly but gently hit your forehead against the nearest wall remembering that your wife was an idiot. "Was it something I said or what?"

KAMANUE/MUKAGO/WAKURABA/ROKURO:

"I'm pregnant."

-RUN.gif

Chapter Text

(Warnings for yandere themes and pregnancy mentions.)

-It didn't happen overnight. Your husband was not someone to be feared yes but never by you. He was always so considerate and responsible. His presence always so stoic but gentle. The way he loved to hold your smaller form against his own. Listening to the soft heartbeats emitting from your form. You gave him the peace of mind he never got before.

-He's never had any say in anything before. His life, family, or what transpired between his brother. His inferiority complex and jealousy driving him to do unspeakable things. Unspeakable things you never held against him. You were perfect. Everything his past wife wasn't. He had everything he wanted. Finally surpassing his brother in life and strength (he was much stronger surely with his hundreds of years getting stronger and he was stronger than a dead man), the high ranking position he deserved, and a perfect wife.

-Just when He doesn't think he could be anymore blessed along comes with the news that you two were expecting. Two little ones. His own lineage. Muzan is pleased with the news, after all he thinks they'd be great to study and Kokushibo couldn't agree more already planning out what and how their lives should be. Everything is perfect.

-In his eyes only. You however have a very different view. Your husband was always kind and respectful in the beginning. He was everything you loved, but you started notices the shifting behaviors. Starting with the news of a person with hanafuta earrings and sun breathing was found. He started acting different. More distant, he didn't come home as often, but when he did he was dismissive...Until he wasn't. One day you're surprised by a new rule he placed on you. "You are no longer to go out anywhere by yourself. You are to stay within the house and go anywhere without me. Understood?"

-When you politely ask what brought this about, he only says that it's for your own safety. You can tell he's lying there's something intense about the way he's looking at you but giving him the benefit of the doubt you agree assuming he was just worried. However it was more than just overprotectiveness. His entire perfect world shattered the moment Muzan announced the existence of his brother's successor. Every buried memory, every locked up emotion, it all resurfaced.

AND HE WOULD NOT HAVE HIS ACCOMPLISHMENTS IN VAIN.

-It started with just the one rule. It was pretty overbearing but not impossible. You barely went anywhere anyways as your home had everything you need but slowly more and more overbearing. "You are to not leave this home at daylight." "You are to stay inside at all times. Yes. Even if I am not present. Misbehaving will be punished by the loss of luxuries." "Your skills are starting to lack. ..No. You cannot go to town. I will get what you need."

-It felt like the walls were slowly pushing inwards and inwards and constricting you. Every time you tried to bring up the same dismissive behaviors would play out. He wasn't going to risk outside sources convincing you to leave him. Not like last time. Yoriichi would not convince you to not leave him again. However he didn't see his possessive behavior was driving you away from him.

-Learning you both were going to be parents was the final straw. It's like something in him snapped. He seemed so pleased with learning about it only to sour the news by discussing the plans he had for perfect heirs. To train them and mold them into the perfect heirs.

-You nearly fainted from fear right then and there from what your husband became. So you fled. Fleeing during the day and never looked back.

-The rage and completely disarray of emotions pumping through his body was enough to boil Muzan's blood and send a shockwave to the lower ranks. The betrayal enough to shatter his sanity and send what little control he had left in him diving off the cliff of his tipping point.

-The monster underneath is clawing out. And it won't rest until it finds what it seeks.

Chapter Text

For those who were wondering what would happen IF Y/n got caught again. Sequel to my Yandere Demons And Brides posts and my Escaping Yandere Demons post. Some will be shorter than others.

Warnings for yandere themes, scars and illness mentioned, Douma/Enmu/Karaku ARE their own warnings, possibly some innuendos, kidnapping and entrapment mentions, death mentioned, etc.

Daki n Zohakutan are included with Hantengu's and Gyutaro's part but they're PLATONIC Yanderes.

KOKUSHIBO:

The demon who had taken you hostage for weeks claiming you to be his wife's reincarnation had never left your mind after you escaped. It wasn't easy either. Kokushibo had heightened senses that were beyond human.

-You took the chance to escape one day after he left just before sunrise, making you hug him and greet him goodbye like a good wife should, before he left locking up the door behind him as he went. You took the chance to poke around trying to find any source of outage. A secret basement, the chimney, ANYTHING! Eventually you managed to find a weakened point on a boarded window. Clawing wildly you managed to tear away the wood, and smashing out the glass to freedom.

-You didn't look back. The small cuts you got were nothing as you ran and ran from that cursed house as far as you could until you collapsed from exhaustion. You made it. You were out but you weren't safe yet. You still moved away far away as you could before the sun sets. Kokushibo didn't come back every night so hopefully you'd have a few days to run. You couldn't go back home, that'd be the first place he looks for you so you decided to run along the river. Eventually coming along to and settling into a small fishing town.

-You decided to just lay low here. Getting a job as one of the net weavers and keeping to yourself in fear of being found out. Weeks passes. Months passed. And you were slowly letting your guard down, believing that perhaps you had hidden well enough to never be seen again. But you still didn't go out at night.

-One night though you allowed yourself to stay out, after all the small town was hosting a festival and you deserved to have fun after so long. You were playing a small game. Tossing a ball into a pit to win a prize when you saw it. Six eyes piercing through the darkness and staring at you. You didn't even have time to turn and flee when you smacked into the purple and black clothed chest and two strong hands pulled you against him in a possessive hold as you gaze up into half lidded eyes.

"You made a valiant effort to get away however I believe that it's time you come back home, Wife."

HANTENGU(+CLONES):

-You thanked the gods for how easily trickable the demon was, making it so easy for you to run far away. Right past town and towards the nearest safe point you knew which happened to be a grove of wild Wysteria trees. There's no way any of them would suspect that you'd be there and even if they did, what were they going to do? Demons couldn't survive Wysteria poisoning and avoided it like the plague.

-It wasn't bad really. It was a beautiful place. There was always beautiful trees surrounding you, a nice floral scent in the air, and you even found an old abandoned shack that you spruced up to make it livable. Overall it's not a bad life, but you wish it was more open like before. Your ease falters when fall comes and the leaves on the trees wither away and the flowers die. However they're still Wysteria trees so you don't think they'd dare come around your little grove and with each passing day that you never see then again, your mind believes that

-Until winter comes to cover everything in snow. You're out one night with only the moonlight to see trying to shovel out snow from your front door, shivering in the cold and hair whipping in the wind. Perhaps that's why you couldn't hear the approaching wingbeats until it was too late. Two giant eagle like hands wrapped around your shoulders and in an instant you were sailing through the air. Shrieking as the ground disappeared beneath you and shrieking more as you looked up into the yellow eyes of an overjoyed harpy demon pulling him tightly against his chest with a loud happy chirping sound. "OH GOOD FUCK!! I'D THOUGHT WE'D NEVER FIND YOU, FEATHER! This game wasn't fun when you didn't come home you know!"

-No matter how hard you struggle, Urogi was too strong for you to break free from as he flies you all back to the others. All seven have varying reactions when Urogi just lands down with you struggling to get away and clawing at his arms. He was supposed to grab them someone for dinner but instead he brings back their missing wife. The first ones to react are Aizetsu and Sekido. The sorrow clone balling into your shoulder with a crushing hug making your shoulder wet. "I'M SO HAPPY YOU'RE OK!! WE'RE NEVER GONNA LET YOU GET LOST AGAIN!!" Meanwhile Sekido is scowling relieved but still raged. "WHERE THE FUCK HAVE YOU BEEN?! DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU MADE US FEEL?!"

-Urami and Karaku have similar reactions to Sekido and Aizetsu. Urami joins Sekido in scolding you. "DO YOU KNOW HOW WORRIED WE WERE!? WHY DIDN'T YOU COME HOME ALREADY?! DID SOMEONE PUT YOU UP TO THIS?! YOU'VE NEVER DONE THIS BEFORE!" Meanwhile Karaku is surprisingly calm actually apologizing if it's his actions made you so mad that you left but he was planning on making it all up to you now. "Don't worry, Baby. We got all the time in the world to make up for lost time."

-In the meantime Hantengu is sniveling alongside Aizetsu as both are crying into your terrified form making your dress soaked. "It's not my fault! It's not my fault!" Is all he can say in defense. Zohakutan is the most annoyed at all. It'll take hours for him to be able to have a moment to talk to you because of how much everyone else is crowding you for their turn but once he does be prepared for the longest lecture of your life. "Sit down! We are going to have a V E R Y long talk!"

DOUMA:

-If Douma's irratic emotional state wasn't enough to scare you away then his cannibalistic demon nature was. From his sudden mood swings to the unstable bout of love declarations he'd give you out of no where, dropping to his knees to shout out it all or just kissing you unprompted. It was all too much but with so many people surrounding you and a powerful demon how did you get away?

-Simple. You hid inside one of the supply crates. Once and a while some of the cult members would leave to try and recruit more members, on these trips they'd take a crate or two of supplies like pamphlets and food. Well Douma had been busy attending to whatever Muzan wanted and there wasn't anyone guarding the crates, so you emptied one out and snuck yourself inside. No one suspected you were inside when they moved the crates outside and down the mountainside for the long trip to one of the nearby towns. And no one saw it coming when you busted out of the crate once you were placed down and RAN. Disappearing into the crowd of people and using the cover of people to get far away from the demon and crazy cult!

-Thankfully the town they happened to stop by had a train station. It was easy to trade one of the many stupid, overpriced pieces of Jewelry Douma always made you wear for a ticket and easier for you to hop on the train and get outta dodge. Relief flooding your systems as the mountain side got farther and farther away from you. And compared to your other Y/n counterparts, it was easier for you to start over. Cutting your hair and dying it, going by a sub version of your name, and selling off what was left of the jewelry on you to gain enough money to buy you a nice warm apartment somewhere random in Asakusa city. Hiding in plain sight sounded like the best idea. And eventually getting a job as a seamtress in a random shop.

-A whole year passed on since the day you escaped and it was almost like it never happened. Never once did you hear about the stupid cult or have people worshipping you weirdly or worst of all having the threat of a demon over your shoulders. All you did was keep your head down and minded your own business. It was good. Life was good. It wasn't until your boss mentioned getting a brand new extremely handsome and rich customer coming in that day did things change. You knew what to do so you already prepared yourself to take measurements and the silk fabric he requested for. Not even paying attention to who it was as you prepared your scissors and measuring tape as your boss guided him into the room with just the two of you with a- "Just let me know if you need anything else!"

-You still don't look up at the frozen figure staring down at you as you just instruct him to stand on the stool and hold his arms up so you can measure his waistline instead you're met with a thud as whoever it was drops to his knees and two strong arms ensnare you in a tight hug. You shout whirling around at the inappropriate behavior but freeze as two rainbow eyes filled with anger, sadness, mad love, and tears spear you straight into the soul.

"Lotus Blossom, I thought I lost you forever there! Good thing we're fated to never be separated. A R E N T W E?"

NAKIME:

-(Apologies if her part is short.) Whelp. You made it out. Running and running and running through the woods to get away from the terrible castle and the woman who self proclaimed to be your 'wife'. You almost made it out of there...Almost. Just before your feet hit the dirt road, a door opens up under you and you fall in. Landing face first with a thud in front of the frowning woman.

"Are you quite done with your childish games?"

ENMU:

-You didn't go back anywhere near trains or stations now that you were free. Screw that mess! You were done with stupid trains and their dumb cars and crazy perverted demons who think that's it's flirting when he let's you punch and kick him out of frustration.

-Nope! You stayed FAR AWAY from tracks in general and just kept yourself at home from now on. So how did he find you again? Turns out HE COULD leave the train body. Not very far away just just far enough to get to your house and wake you up during one of the few times you could actually sleep and then squeal in delight again as you curse him out in his grip and kick him to no avail.

"Oh dear.~ You have no idea how lonely it was to not have you in my arms again.~"

AKAZA:

-With your bad leg limping as you ran for your freedom hearing Akaza's concerned voice shriek out before PLEADING with you to come back. "YOU COULD GET KILLED OUT THERE?! PLEASE COME BACK!! YOU'RE NOT WELL ENOUGH TO BE ON YOUR OWN!!" You don't care. You didn't ask him to 'help you'! You never even wanted him to be near you in the first place.

-Instead of turning back you continue to leg it down the hill you were on cursing the demons that put you in this permanent hurt state. You managed to limp half way back to your family's home before your exhaustion and pain makes you collapse against a nearby tree to rest. It was almost nighttime and yet you were still no closer to home. Panting and heaving, you break off a study stick nearby and use it as a crutch to hop along on your good leg trying to get as far as you can before Akaza can come back for you. If you can make it to the town's temple then you'd be safe at least until the next morning then you can get farther away from him and everything else that could lead him to you.

-You make it to the top of another hill overlooking the town just as it darkens and you can see the first few lights of the houses. Relief floods your being as you hobble towards the town until your stick ends up slipping and you fall over. The wind being knocked out of your body by the first hit before your body starts turning, rolling down the hill painfully as you fall. Hitting rocks and sticks and everything in between until two strong hands grabbed you by the sides. Stopping you just in time before your head could crack against a rock with jagged points. Dizzy you glance up with your spinning vision and feel your stomach drop as worried yellow orbs stare back to you.

"It's too dangerous for you to be without me! Don't you see that?!

GYUTARO(+PLATONIC UME/DAKI):

-You made it out of that gods forsaken hole in the ground. Coughing and in bad shape but alive and well however escaping was another much harder thing to do with your bad sight. Everything looked the same. Blurs, and colors smashed together. Everyone walking bad blobs of color. No one seeming to care about what happened to you as you stumbled around all dirted from climbing out of the hole and begging anyone around you for help only being met with dirty looks and shouted insults at you.

-if no one was going to help you, then you had to make your way out of the E District. You wondered aimlessly. Bumping into everything and anyone. Flinching as people just plain pushed you out of the way knocking you over or leaving you stumbling for balance. Night fell sooner than your terrified mind thought it would. The crowd's became worse, more crowded and so blurry it made your head spin. It made you cry in fear and frustration the longer you stood there in the middle of the street. Eventually turning to leave until you're pulled into an alleyway by a harsh hand. Screaming out before a hand silences you already fearing the worst until a loud familiar yell pierces your ears.

"Helpless without me aren't you?! I hoped you learnt your lesson because this isn't going to happen again. Do you hear me?"

"DO YOU HEAR HIM?! THAT WAS THE STUPIDEST THING ANYONE'S EVER DONE! YOU'RE LUCKY YOU'RE MY FRIEND AND BROTHER LIKES YOU SO MUCH!!"

HAIROU:

-You had one shot and you blew it. It was a long shot anyways. You knew you couldn't get away from him unless you fled in the middle of one of the episodes he had caused by his PTSD hoping that the hours head start you had would be enough to escape him and his hellish hounds. No such luck. You flinch hearing the sounds of gunshots behind you(Hairou shooting himself to clear his panicked mind) but you still don't stop. Just continuing to run and run and not look back.

-As you run through the darkness, you hear them. Howls and the sounds of dogs running behind you catching up to your terrified form to run on either side of you until you're forced to stop as at least five shadow hounds emerge from nowhere in front of your panting form. Growling and barking at your forms getting closer and closer. Backing you up more and more making you scream with every jolt they gave you until your back ran into a chest and an arm suddenly wrapped around yourself.

"That was a cheap trick. Too bad you won't be able to do it again."

GYOKKO:

-You made it out. It was almost impossible for you to escape but you managed to do it. Delayed only by the fact that his vase was turned upside down and it was daylight outside when you ran away. You knew you couldn't return home, that'd be the first place he looked for you. So without any idea of where to go or what to do,you decided to start traveling. Walking down along the road and picking up scraps here and there, stealing a random few dresses off someone's laundry line, and a burlap sack filled with some veggies from a farmer's barn. Now equiped with the items you needed in one bag, you began moving from place to place. Never staying in one place for too long, only traveling during the day and hiding away during the night. This worked out quite well for avoiding him... temporarily.

-You were miserable. Missing the comforts of your home. Missing being able to use your skills and making things. You want to go home, but you can't in fear of the demon still lurking about. Eventually your travels eventually leads you to the dreaded E District. With nothing else to do, you beg the first house master you see for a job any job at wits end. Eventually he does. As a servant. It's not the worst job. You don't have to entertain any guests, only clean floors, bring the ladies food, and help the girls with their clothes and make up if they need it. In exchange you're paid with a small room to sleep in and and one free meal a day. Definitely not the worst outcome. Beats being a demon's 'muse'.

-One day an oirans favorite kimono is ruined. Right before she was to see a special customer too. Well you use your former skills as a kimono maker and offer to fix said oirans dress for free. She's skeptical about it but agrees to let you fix it and is surprised that not only did you fix it but it looked like it wasn't even torn. She's so impressed with it that it starts up a conversation between you two about your skill. You mention used to having a store and making kimonos before misfortune made you lose your job(leaving out the demon art of course). Well she decides that she wants one and so orders you and the house master to get her one that matches her demands specifically.

-You happily agree missing your old job and happily make her one in a few weeks time. She's in love with the beautiful blue kimono with waves stitched on so beautifully that it looks almost real. You're so happy that you don't even realize that the oirans is actually a demon in dequise and she wears her new kimono to a demon meeting. Or that another demon instantly recognizes the work she's wearing. Gyokko compliments and flatters Daki into telling him where exactly she got the kimono and she has no problems bragging about how her new girl made it just for her and no one else. You really shouldn't have been horrified when you retire to your room later that night and is met with a beautiful vade in the middle of the room.

"Really I thought you would've known how tasteless it was to think that you could outsmart me."

KAIGAKU:

-Your first instinct after getting out was to make for the first demon slayer you could find but the problem with that was that you had no idea where you were or where the Haishiras were training. You just dove through the first door you saw leading to the outside and ran. Ran until light peeked into the skies and still you kept going until you came to the first town. Taking shelter in the nearest public room which happened to be a library.

-Naively you thought you were safe there. You were just a healer after all, you didn't know that demons could track by scent. So when you fall asleep amongst the books as night falls, and you wake up two angry hands yanking you up to him bridal style. You can't help but scream.

"Do I look like a dam idiot to you?! You're going to regret being so dumb!"

KYOGAI:

-You had one shot at it. When Kyogai's distracted by an intruder in his house, you make for the nearest room with a window you can find. Opening doors in a panic, eyes looking around wildly for any way you can leave until you see it. A window that's right in front of you and it's open! Without hesitation you run towards it and jumped out. However what you didn't know was that you were on the second floor so when you jumped out, you had a painful landing.

-You didn't break your leg but it was either severely sprained or fractured from the pain you felt. Your pained scream alerting Kyogai to the nearest window to where he looked on in horror as you struggled to get up. It burnt him badly, but he immediately ran out in the sunlight to get you and drag you back inside. He can regenerate in a few minutes, your leg would take much longer.

"That was incredibly stupid of you,Water Beetle."

Chapter Text

(This is the promised raffle prize for iron-embers. If Shinjuro comes out too ooc I apologize it's my first time writing him. Warnings for mentioned drinking and alcoholism concerning Shinjuro and mentioned death concerning Ruka. Hatomi belongs to iron-embers. I had to look.up so many japanese dishes lmao.)

The day was beautiful this morning.

With the sunlight sinking into the room through the window as the ball of light was nearing to setting within a few hours. The birds singing outside. Beautiful fresh smelling air. Beautiful visions of nature right outside of you looked. A bright blue sky. Fluffy white clouds. Yellow sun. Flowers of every color. Green plants everywhere. Trees providing shade as the wind rolled by. A little blue pond in the distance full of fish.

Yes.

An absolute picture perfect scene for what could very much be a good day. Nothing in the world to worry about. Nothing to do. Just peaceful quiet and nature. It's why she left most of the windows and doors leading to the outside open today it could get rather stuffy inside. The gentle noises of dishes being moved about the kitchen area along with the distant sounds of a few pots bubbling away on the furnace. The heavy smells of delicious spices and not quite done yet rice lingered in the air before wafting out the mentioned open windows and doors. Small footsteps ran out from up the side hall and the chef knew without even looking around that a pair of eyes had found their curiosity wondering into the kitchen.

"HUNGRY!," A loud voice declared out.

"You're going to have to be patient now. Food doesn't make itself."

"What we having?!"

"Miso soup and onigiri."

A small chubby face scrunched up in protest. "Soup again?"

"There's leftover ochazuke from lunch if you don't want what I'm making for dinner," her calm voice replied back despite the smile that still plagued her features. Petite hands reached out to grab a potato while the other held up a sharp cutting knife above the chopping board. "And we're having all the leftovers tomorrow night. We don't waste food around here."

"Can't I have some momiji instead?"

Her eyes turned, head looking over her shoulder. Potato sternly pointed out to seven year old pouting in the doorway. "You're not getting any sweets unless you eat something healthy young man. It'll spoil your appetite and give you a stomachache and it's not healthy."

His response was to pout more buuuut his mad face only made him look like an adorable chubby hamster. "That's an old wives tale! Just like saying the Boogeyman is gonna come out of the closet if I don't sleep."

"My answer is still no. Now go wash up. If you don't eat anything good you won't be getting desert and that's that."

Softer but heavier sounding footsteps came down the same hallway just as the first fiery haired and eyed boy stomped away as all upset children do and second later a second child stood in the doorway. He was a perfect mirror copy of the first boy only older by about six years at thirteen years old and he was smiling instead of pouting like his baby brother. Kyojuro always seemed to be smiling to be honest and it was no exception for when he curiously watched his brother go before looking back on her.

"What was that all about?"

Her smile never left as she went back to what she was doing before, trying to chop up this potato. "He's upset with me for not giving him dessert on demand." The sounds of chopping filled the air as the knife easily sliced through the potato at last. "Although he does seem a little crankier than he was a little while ago. I wonder why."

"Oh...It was Father actually."

Chop-

The hands paused in their movements. Knife resting between two potato slices as her head turned back to him. Blinking wide eyed before a sigh left through her nose and a frown settled upon her face. Oh. Their father.

"Oh, I see. ..What happened?"

His orange eyes sadly looked at his shuffling feet. "W-Well.. There's a festival in town A-And we wanted to go bu-bu-but...Father said it was a waste of time."

"Oh..Well I'm sure he didn't mean it like that. He's probably just tired and cranky right now."

"No. He always says no. Every year...he doesn't like it when we ask him." Young eyes suddenly lit up in a pleased idea as he looked at her in a gasp and clenched his fists in excitement. "I know! Can you take us instead!?"

She blinked at him but couldn't help but smile at the cute face he made while all hopeful. "You want me to take you? Really?"

"Uh huh! You're really nice and responsible and he thinks you're really pretty so of course he'll say yes!" He ended that surprising sentence by throwing his hands up. "So will you ask him?!"

Her eyes blinked again slightly surprised. "Pretty? I doubt that."

"But you are pretty, Ms. Hatomi! You're about as pretty looking as a sweet potato!"

His sentence made her giggle again as she shook her head. "Well thank you. I'm glad you think so."

"So you'll ask?!"

"Alright. I'll ask him when dinner's ready. For now go wash up with Senjuro-"

A rush to her legs made her look down as two arms wrapped around her waist in a tight hug as Kyojuro hugged her tightly. "Thanks, Ms. Hatomi! You're the nicest person ever!"

Her smile didn't wain as she patted the top of the young boy's head. "Thank you. Now off you go. Food is almost ready."

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Soft footsteps echoed throughout the hall. The delicious smells of the food in her hands on the tray. The soup in the bowl sloshing around slightly with each sway from her steps through the late evening. There was still plenty of light outside but it was nearer to sunset now about maybe one or two hours away. Hey that didn't stop her from walking down the hall and stopping in front of the one door in particular. One she's already visited two times today to deliver breakfast and lunch. Carefully balancing the tray into one arm, she reached out her other hand to knock on the door just loud enough to get anyone inside's attention.

"Master Rengoku-san? I brought you dinner. Can I come in?"

If no one answered then that meant he was passed out again in which case she'd just leave the food by the door and come back later, however a loud grunt from inside gave her all the go ahead she needed to use a foot and slide the door just enough to peek in first.

The room was dark inside despite the sun still being out. She saw why when her eyes saw the shutters still closed tightly on the windows and the only source of light being the crack in the doorway and a single candle lit on a table in the far corner.

"What is it? Can't you see I'm busy!"

Silvery light collided with the dancing gold of the flame in a beautiful glow making shadows dance against the walls and furniture. Reflection beaming off eyes unblinking within the strange alluring mixture of darkness and lights. The motions of writing ceasing in their motions completely and the emotions taking over. The one whom was working stopping to set the feather back onto it's rightful pedestal and sitting there unblinking. The one who had the emotions stirring around from his mind and down to his heart. Those eyes turned slowly, head turning to the doorway behind him as he sat as his table. The area behind him was dark, and almost hard to see but he saw what the eyes were searching for. Her head peeking in through the doorway and staring back to the man sitting on the pillow in the otherwise dark and silent room.

The master of the entire Rengoku estate. Sitting there with paperwork of some kind unfinished in front of him and a tired look to his face as she quietly shuffled in holding up the food tray in her hands.

"I brought you dinner, Sir." Nevermind she already told him once outside the door. "I figured you might be hungry by now."

Fiery eyes seemed to glow in the dark as they eyed her..and then the tray in her hands before turning back to stare blankly at the unfinished papers. "Bring it in then."

She smiled walking in with the tray gently over to where she had left the last tray taking note of how it was empty now with the dishes from that lunch being left on top. That's good. That meant he was eating today and filling his stomach with something other than the sake that was usually seen around him. He paid no attention to her as she gently slid the old one away from his side and replaced it with the newer one filled with the delicious smelling good. And despite himself, she caught his head tilting slightly towards it. Good. He was showing more interest in eating again. That fact alone made her smile.

"What is it?", he bluntly asked.

"Miso soup and onigiri. I figured it'd be a nice day to have onigiri since a festival is going on in the next town over," she answered just picking up the tray.

"Is that right?"

"Mm hm...You know Kyojuro was just telling me about it today. I was told there's going to be a Kabuki theater there. It sounds like fun."

"Did that boy of mine put you up to this? If you're here to try and get me to change my mind then you can forget it!" A finger harshly jabbed down into the wood of the table. "Those two are staying HERE where they belong and studying until I decide they're improving!"

"No one put me up to anything." Maybe it was the matter of fact way she spoke of the fact she didn't react to his anger at all but he was taken off guard every time she looked at him like that. The silent calm stare that was both full of disapproval and sadness at the same time. "I was only stating that it sounded like fun. After all everyone has need for a break sometimes."

"And sometimes someone needs discipline to make them learn."

"And sometimes someone can push someone else so hard to do something so much of the time that they burn out."

He flinched. Hard.

"But that is only my opinions on what might happen to someone if that happened, not that it is happening to anyone else I know." Her body bowed at the middle before turning her body. "I'll come back in a few hours to see if you're done eating."

"... Where's this dam festival at anyways?"

She paused in the middle of stepping away, head turning back to him but he didn't look up from the papers on the table in front of him.

"Just in the next town over. It's not even an hour away."

".....I want EVERYONE inside before any sunlight disappears. I do not care what any of those boys have to say."

It was curt, blunt, rude, and with a small time limit for fun...But that was a yes. An actual yes without even saying yes.

She nodded. "Of course. We do that every night." She went to leave aga-

"Hatomi."

"Yes?"

"The lunch you made me."

"Was it too much? I can make the portions smaller if you prefer or maybe you didn't like how I made it?"

There was a long moment of silence between the two of them but she couldn't leave until he finished talking to her. He remained silent sitting there still not looking at her.

"..It tasted good. It could use s-..some more salt but it was fine."

She could not see his face otherwise perhaps she might've seen the way a pink hue coated his features and thank goodness for the dark or else she might've seen the glow to his ears. Instead she blinked slightly in surprise... before smiling wider.

"Then I'll be sure to add some more salt next time I make that dish."

Chapter Text

This is written as a female s/o since it's easier for me to write I hope that's ok. For this Genya and reader are both 18 in their senior year so slightly aged up Genya and Co.

-You were the newest student in Kimetsu Academy, just transferred over from another school when your parents moved you closer to your father's workplace. You weren't too nervous. Some of your friends went to the school so it's not like you wouldn't go in not knowing anyone. However your first day was anything but a good start.

-First you were really late because your mom's car got a flat tire on the way to driving you there. Then you dropped your coin purse containing your lunch money outside while you were rushing into the school. A teacher happened to have noticed that you dropped it but you didn't hear him calling out to you. Then you got laughed at when you busted into the chemistry class (which was the first class you had) and got both laughed at by a lot of the other students and chewed out by Professor Obanai for being late to his class. Then when lunch came around you had to sit down and go hungry except for some spare things given by your friends because you didn't have money or brought your own lunch. Just when you think it couldn't get any worse too-

-Sanemi, the scariest teacher in the entire School even more than Professor Obanai, had just roughly pushed the door to the cafeteria open and his narrowed eyes scanning the area until they lasered focused on you. "HEY YOU!" The entire place silences immediately terrified at the sounds of the scary man's voice. "NEW GIRL!!" You feel yourself freeze up on the spot as the heavily scarred man comes marching up towards you looming over your terrified form before a cute teddy bear themed coin purse is roughly pushed into your shaking hands. "I've been trying to fucking track you down all day! Don't forget your purse outside again!"

-Its cannon in Kimetsu Gauken that Sanemi likes kids and respects women but most are scared by his appearance and honestly sometimes he comes off as scary without meaning too. Sanemi honestly wasn't trying to scare you, he was genuinely just trying to return your purse to you but he wasn't socially aware enough to realize that calling out a trembling girl in the middle of everyone and looming over her scared you so much that you became very scared of your new math teacher.

-It was around the second week you were there that you learnt one of your fellow students was the younger brother of the scary teacher. From the first day forward whenever you had math class you kept your head down and very quiet to avoid him singling you out but today was study day before a big test so everyone was partnered up. "Kanao get with Inosuke! Kamado's with the blonde kid! New girl go get with my brother! All of you take turns asking questions with these flashcards! All of this will be on the test tomorrow so PAY THE HELL ATTENTION AND STUDY!"

-Your pupils shrank in fear and a rock fell in your stomach. Brother? Mr. Sanemi had a BROTHER?! As soon as Genya sat down in front of you holding the flashcards for your shared study session, you knew without a doubt they were related. Their faces were similar shaped especially their eyes, and like a brother he also had scars on his body although a lot less than Sanemi did. As soon as Genya saw your big doe eyes all shiny and pretty looking up at him, the baby boy was smitten.

-He's had crushes before. He's had fleeting crushes on both his friends Aoi and Kanao before they gotten into relationships with his other guy friends and when he was younger he always thought Ms. Kanao was the prettiest girl ever, but after seeing you he gained the biggest crush in his life that it felt like Cupid smashed his head with a mallet of love.

-It then started a cycle between you two. He started to try and approach you. "Hey! New girl!" You freaked out by the sudden repeating appearance from him. It was bad enough the teacher seemed to be annoyed with you but did his brother have to harass you too?! You kept running away from him or had your friends block his way to you until he left or you escaped. He was hurt you seemed to be so scared of him and for the longest time didn't have the foggiest idea why. He tried getting Tanjiro's help in convincing you to hang out with him in a group setting to see if maybe he could ease your worries by having other people around but you always asked if Genya would be there and Tanjiro...Well he's an awful liar so even if he said no you knew otherwise and declined.

-Then one day while reading it hits him. Your very first day the week prior to meeting Genya. Sanemi returned your purse and you seemed terrified of him. I'm turn it must've made you genuinely afraid of him as well. That day when Genya gets home he literally kicks down the doorway startling his mother, Sanemi, and their younger siblings with his anger. "SANEMI WHAT THE FUCK?!"

Chapter Text

Warnings for pregnancy and death mentions. I'll do this version in Kimetsu Gauken since I barely write for that version of the characters. Just pretend Amane and Kagaya are just coworkers and reader is his wife for this post.

-You both had been married for just a year now having met through work as Kagaya was the chairman of the academy and you the secretary for him and both the principal and vice principal. So this really came as a shock for both of you to find out.

-You both are just starting out in your early twenties and weren't planning on having kids so soon but neither were against the idea of it. Your mindset being if it happens it happens if it doesn't it doesn't. So when you started displaying the symptoms a little while after your first year anniversary you just thought it was a reaction to something you ate. You did crave some more take out lately so maybe it was bad takeout food? A student had recently been sent home for having a stomach bug. Perhaps you caught it somehow? Maybe you were allergic to something new?

-After medicine and resting doesn't work out, Kagaya insists on scheduling a doctor's appointment for you. Unfortunately he's unable to go with you to said appointment because of an emergency work meeting but you assure him that your mom can just drive you back home. You were really just expecting it to be a bad case of stomach flu or something similar so imagine your shock when the doctor and nurse comes back from doing tests with bright smiles on their faces. "Congratulations, Mrs. Ubuyashiki! You're a month pregnant!"

-You're shocked. Absolutely happy but so shocked. As said before you both really weren't trying for a baby or really planning on having any so soon but you knew your husband would be incredibly happy with the news. Later that night when he's tired from work and you're all happy he's smiling and kissing your face like usual. "Hello, Dear. You seem cheerful. I trust the doctor visit went well?" "Yes! He figured out what was wrong with me right away!" "That's wonderful news. Did he give you medicine then? You seem to be feeling much better." You wait for him to start taking off his coat before you say anything. "Nope! But I know what's going on?" "And what's that?" "I'm pregnant." "Oh, that's ni-..."

-You giggled as the coat falls from his hands and he turns to you with the most wide eyed shocked look of his life. You were initially nervous when you found out that you were pregnant considering Kagaya didn't have the best family. Both his brothers and mother passing in a house fire when he was little, father dying later unable to handle the loss, and not to mention the constant friction from his cousin Muzan. You always knew that's why he was reluctant to start a family of his own. But when you saw the way his lower lip starts trembling in a smile and tears gather in his eyes as he hesitantly approaches you-

-"A-Are you sure?" "Yep. The doctor says I'm already a month in." This man drops to his knees and hugs your middle smiling and weeping into your stomach with the happiest feeling he's ever had. "Dear, y-you don't know h-h-how happy you've made me!"

-EVERYONE knows by the end of the week. Mostly because Kagaya is too happy and excited to keep it to himself and brings it up once every day even if it's in the middle of a meeting- "Sir, this year's senior prank caused damage to the men's locker room at the gym!" "Don't worry! It's going to be fixed! Did I ever tell you my wife is pregnant, Nakime?!" "*sigh* Yes, Sir. You mention it every day."

-Everyone is so happy for him minus Nakime who's annoyed by his constant talk of it but keeps it to herself. The girl staff and Rengoku already planned out and threw you both a baby shower as well, with Shinobu yelling at Tengan that a onesie he personally studied with sparkly fake jewels was not safe for a baby to wear! Muzan knows too via Nakime being his spy but he can't escape Kagaya calling him and bragging about it every few days. "Hey, Muzan! My gorgeous wife is having our children!" "I KNOW ALREADY!! You don't have to call me every time I have a meeting just to tell me!" "Where would the fun be then?~"

-When you're around 4 months is when you start working from home on your laptop as your stomach has gotten awfully large. You two are so happy though it doesn't even register in your minds until one of your friends just happened to ask you- "So how's the twins?" "Twins?" "Oh. Well I figured you were having twins since you seem rather large. Are you farther along than I thought?" Kagaya quickly schedules another doctors appointment for an ultrasound. Imagine the shock on your faces when you're handed over the black and white photo.

There's not one not two not three not even four- but FIVE babies! Quintuplets. You both were having quintuplets. You need to sit down and have the nurse bring you a glass of water before you faint, meanwhile your man is a blubbering, crying, happy mess just hugging the picture to him. He later frames that picture and keeps it on his desk at work, showing it to everyone. Nakime and Muzan get more bothered by him now.

-As for how he'd treat you while pregnant- Man will take care of you. holding your hair back when you have morning sickness, getting you any food You're cravin, buys anything you may want or need. he learns how to cook meals if he can't get what you want and has to make it instead. You once caught him reading some early parenting books, and on another occasion he was found speaking to your parents for advice. Will be attentive to both the baby and you as you recover from giving birth and even before giving birth. Will carry them around in a sling when you need a break and will take care of any household needs during the entire time you're pregnant.

-He's very well off because of his work to expect your babies to have a room for each one of your babies each having been filled up already with toys and cribs and clothes and he's still bringing more home. However he always gets your input on everything before making a final decision because he loves and values you and wants your approval. It's always "Do you want water? I think the baby wants water." Or "Do you think the nursery would be better in black and white or greys? Those are neutral colors since we don't know what we're getting." Or "I got you your favorite food! Don't wanna neglect my beautiful wife now.~" Is very invested in their raising. Rocking them to sleep, bed time stories, research for educational toys- This man is determined to give his children the life he didn't.

-When it's the final month of your pregnancy he stays home. Uses all his vacation time plus holiday time as Amane generously offers to take care of everything for you both as you take the journey. He's there when you go into labor, riding with you to the hospital, and let's you practically murder his hand as you give birth to your children. Cries, and cries and cries happily for hours as he holds all five with the nurses help in his lap and his arms. Telling you how beautiful they were and says "Thank you thank you thank you" for giving him such precious gifts.

Chapter Text

(warnings for mentioning of death and killing in Michikatsu's part only and both parts having yandere themes.)

*It was really strange in the beginning. Everyone knew that Michikatsu being the oldest and 'normal' twin was assigned to be your father's heir while Yoriichi was unwanted and almost killed but was now destined to go be a priest come his tenth birthday. So where did that leave you?

*The youngest Tsugikuni that no one expected to be born. One heir was all that was needed so what to do with a third child let alone a daughter. You were lucky not to be a twin or more because perhaps their fate would've repeated with you. But since you were both unexpected and unplanned everyone just sorta..kinda didn't know what to do with you.

*Your father had no interest in you from the beginning but he'd be damned if he became a laughing stick twice with a son like Yoriichi so while he didn't care about your existence or bother to interact with you, he ordered that you become 'a proper lady' and one worthy of your status.

*Which was why your favorite parent was your mother. Even if you couldn't spend a lot of time with her either because of your harsh studies and your orders to be kept away from Yoriichi who was always around your mother.

*As a result most of your studies coisided with Michikatsu's minus his fighting training. So you both developed a greater bond than the one's you had with either parent or Yoriichi. He'd take you to sneak out and visit Your other older brother Yoriichi. Not as often as Michikatsu saw him but it was enough for you to love your silent but kind older brother too. Until everything changed.

*Yoriichis true talent was revealed. Your mother passed away. Yoriichi visited you in the middle of the night just to hug you, nothing more, before leaving in the middle of the night. Michikatsu's jealousy increased as did the anger your father possessed. Unbeknownst to you, Your brother was intentionally taking up all your father's attention from Yoriichi not only to make his father forget about the more talented twin in risk of loosing everything, but also to steer his new found frustration off of you. And it worked scarily well.

*Now without your mother and older brother you were left in the care of maids and tutors and barely saw your remaining family anymore. You tried to make it work, really you did. You tried studying hard and becoming the best high society woman you could possibly be to make your father and Michikatsu proud. It worked...a little too well. Because not only did you accidentally overhear your father make arrangements for your arranged marriage to a known wrathful and brutal man, but he planned on not telling you at all until the day of said wedding so you'd have no choice but to go through with it.

*Terrified you sought out your older brother in the middle of his studying to explain what was happening and that you feared for your life. Michikatsu's expression is blank as he calmly regards the way you're shaking and hyperventilating as tears weld up in your eyes. The man he spoke of marrying you too happened to be one of his father's most powerful men. Ruthless in both killing enemies and how he treated others in general so the fear was warranted.

*Michikatsu himself was already married with his wife expecting their first child in six more months so he supposed their father decided that it was time his daughter was married off too. He didn't do anything. Didn't even offer to calm you. Just calmly close his book and place it down. "Have you tried talking to Father or this man?" "You know he wont listen to what I say! He never did! What am I going to do?!" "I see...I'll talk to him tomorrow. I can't guarantee I'll change his mind but perhaps I'll see what I can do. In the meantime my wife is lonely by herself. Why don't you go keep her company for a while?"

*You didn't know what to do. Your life was about to be ruined. But you had to trust your brother to try and steer your father's mind from this. You spent the next three days with your sister-in-law helping her along with maids in preparation for you new niece or nephew. So imagine your shock when news reached you both of your husband to be being found slain by a demon. His body sliced so badly that no one recognized him at first. It should've been a relief but it was really more shock than anything else. Your father was furious however he himself would pass away soon as well. Tripping over the second balcony and passing away.

*You didn't know what happened to either one of them but the look in your brother's eyes when you asked him about it told you all you needed to know. "Do not worry about it. After all ..Big brother will always be there to look after his little sister."

Chapter Text

Requests are closed I'm sorry. I'm gonna be nice and give you a small snippet of reader cooking him dinner but guys please don't send anymore.

The day was beautiful this morning.

With the sunlight sinking into the room through the window as the ball of light was nearing to setting within a few hours. The birds singing outside. Beautiful fresh smelling air. Beautiful visions of nature right outside of you looked. A bright blue sky. Fluffy white clouds. Yellow sun. Flowers of every color. Green plants everywhere. Trees providing shade as the wind rolled by. A little blue pond in the distance full of fish.

An absolute picture perfect scene for what could very much be a good day. Nothing in the world to worry about. Nothing to do. Just peaceful quiet and nature. It's why she left most of the windows and doors leading to the outside open today it could get rather stuffy inside..But not all. A good part of the house was still closed off to the sunlight for a good reason.

The gentle noises of dishes being moved about the kitchen area along with the distant sounds of a few pots bubbling away on the furnace. The heavy smells of delicious spices and not quite done yet rice lingered in the air before wafting out the mentioned open windows and doors. Small footsteps walked out from up the side hall and the chef knew without even looking around that a pair of eyes had found their curiosity wondering into the kitchen.

"D-Dear?," a shaking voice asked with a quiver as you turned to your husband. The older demon stood there shaking and peeking out of your doorway, clutching at the frame ready to duck back into hiding if he needed to. "I-Is dinner ready?"

With a smile you nodded gesturing to the raw steaks ready for you to start cutting up just for him to eat. "Yep! Just got to fix your share up! Don't worry, Dear. Everything is going along ok."

Your assurance calmed him enough to go back to hide once more allowing you some peace to finish what you started.

Chapter Text

Y/n: *thinking out loud* I wonder what I taste like?

Upper & Lower Moons: I can help with that.

Y/n: *afraid for her freaking life*

Upper & Lower Moons: *so down bad and wants to kiss Y/n so much it's not funny*

Chapter Text

You try to seduce your demon husband/wife as a means to get outside or distract him enough to get what you want.. However it does the exact opposite of what you aim for.

Warnings for Douma/Karaku/Enmu being their own warnings, possibly some innuendos.

Daki and Zohakutan are mentioned but only PLATONICALLY!!

I'm having a lot of fun writing these scenarios.

You were tired of this now

A you wanted was to go outside for a few hours enjoy the sun or the beautiful night sky full of stars for a little while. But every single time you asked it was always variations of the same answer.

"No. It's too dangerous during these times. You're much safer with me." or "What if a slayer finds out your husband/wife happens to be a demon?! You think they'd spare your life?! They'd kill you on the spot without hesitation!" or "Alright but I'm going with you. It's not up for debate."

This you were never truly able to get a moment to yoursel. Don't get you wrong. You loved your husband/wife to death and would do anything for them! You knew what you signed up for when marrying a demon and right now was a tense time for their kind. But you just wanted FIVE MINUTES ALONE WITHOUT HIM/HER HOVERING OVER YOUR SHOULDER OR CHECKING ON YOU EVERY FIVE MINUTES!!

Although maybe you'd have a solution-

"Try seducing him/her!"

You choked on the green tea and coughed a few times staring at your cousin like she was crazy. Currently you sat in your family home wanting to visit them. Of course your husband/wife insisted on coming too and thus dawned a human disguise to visit his/her in-laws. Right now he/she was having a pleasant conversation with your father discussing the more efficient ways to hunt between a bow and Arrow and a new invention called a gun. They seemed actually interested in the conversation so they didn't notice the talk you had with your cousin venting to her about your husband's/wife's overprotective nature. However you weren't planning on those words to come tumbling outta her mouth with a cheeky smirk.

"Excuse me?!"

"You heard me. How do you think I got a rich husband who spoils me?"

"My husband/wife isn't that shallow. A-And that'll never work!"

"Look. You tried everything from bargaining to fighting right? Why not give it a shot? Flattery will sometimes get you somewhere despite what they say."

...Well she did have a point. Nothing you had tried so far had worked, maybe a little bit of flirtation and flattery would work. And your cousin's right. There really wasn't anything to lose since at most he/she would just be amused or annoyed at your actions and spouses flirted with each other all the time. So next time your husband/wife left for 'work' you decided to kick it into over drive.

When your husband/wife returned later two days at night. The home was unusually quiet and dark but he/she detecting no one else around and senses that you were still moving around inside so they assumed you were probably in the middle of going to sleep. They just let themselves in as always sliding the door open but paused eyes widening. The house was completely spotless, not that it was dirty in the first place, but it seemed as if Even the ceiling was polished. A trail of red and pink petals leading away from the door and towards the kitchen where he/she already found a table of fresh raw steak waiting for them lit by candlights.

Needless to say his/her brow rose. Ok. You definitely wanted something because it wasn't your anniversary or any special occasion.

"Y/n, I'm home!", he/she called from the kitchen doorway.

They await hearing your footsteps but are surprised when you turn the corner and are dressed up to the nines. A beautiful patterned flowing Kimono and make up to match as you stand there nervously before attempting to look sultry at them..but it just makes you look nervous.

"O-Oh. I didn't hear y-you come in." They hear the stutter in your nervous look as you attempt to strut, tripping over the kimonos folds and falling on your front, only to quickly scramble back up onto your feet and place a hand on the wall next to him/her with a seductive(hilarious looking and nervous-) grin. "But I-Im glad y-y -you're back! Do you like the surprise? I w-worked solo ha-hard on it just for YOU."

Eyes slowly blink at your already sweating face looking you up and down. Slowly blinking and then your finally get their answer-

KOKUSHIBO:

Six eyes slowly blink one after another at you looking you up and down ... before he sighs briefly closing his eyes and shaking his head. Your smile disappears as he just continues shaking his head no at you.

"This ..will not work on me. You should know better than that..However."

You let out an adorable squeak as a finger and his thumb tilts your head up towards his leaning form.

"I can not complain about the gesture. Go change into something you won't trip over and we'll have dinner together."

DOUMA:

He waits until your smile disappears completely after you get nothing but one of his famous Big eyed stares from him. It's only then that he giggles and a second later you're snatched up into his arms with a squeal.

"Oh my. Is this for me?~ How generous of my little wife to surprise me with such a beautiful display. You wouldn't mind if I just jump straight to desert would you?~"

You gulp when he leans in to affectionately rub his forehead into yours with a growl sounding an awful lot like a purr.

You had a feeling this backfired-

AKAZA:

"...PFFT- HAHAHA!"

You're taken off guard when Akaza just doubles over in loud laughter ringing off the walls and filling the house. He can't help it. When you fell over your dress and then got back up to try and seduce him was the funniest thing he's ever seen! Your cute pout was also not very convincing to him.

"I-Im sorry! Hehehehe! It's just when you tried acting like an oiran-..HAHAHA! I swear I love this Bu-But you looked so cute trying to se-seduce me! *snort*"

"Well then you can clean up all the petals yourself and sleep in the basement!"

He wheezed as you cutely stomp away as he holds up a hand.

"N-No! Wait! You are adorable I promise!"

HANTENGU +CLONES:

You're surrounded by your husbands all giving you mixed reactions to your display..it was not what you expected. The first one to speak out was Urami who immediately pointed towards your bedroom.

"Go change into something decent, Woman! What are you thinking dressing up like that?!"

Sekido and Aizetsu are speechless. Staring at you wide eyed and red faced because you looked so pretty but Sekido eventually yanked you away from Karaku. Urogi just sat on the floor laughing loudly when you fell and Hantengu sneakily went into the kitchen to eat all the food before anyone noticed. Only Karaku really reacted by growling out and pulling you into a hug as Zohakutan mentally gags in disgust inside Sekido.

"Why waste such a once in a life time opportunity such as this?~ And after she went through all the trouble.~"

You proceeded to get yanked away by Sekido who lectured you with Urami on proper wear.

GYOKKO:

He doesn't respond to you at first only continuing to stare at you from his pot before his entire face scrunched up scrutinizing your outfit.

"What are you WEARING?!" He asked in such a way that made it like he stepped in goop.

"Um...A oiran's attire?"

"Well first of all that is definitely not your color! Secondly it's too large for you! An oiran's beautiful gown is supposed to flow behind them on the breeze of their footsteps. NOT MAKE YOU LOOK LIKE A TODDLER PLAYING DRESS UP WITH HER MOTHER'S ROBES!! And that hairstyle is totally wrong-...You know what? Cancel dinner! I'm going to teach you the proper art of dressing like the beautious women."

Turns out he's more offended by the fact that your wardrobe is a mess than you actually trying to reduce him and it got you a six hour half lecture half dress up session from the demon.

NAKIME:

Her eyebrow raises looking you up and down for a moment before glancing back at how much effort you put into everything before sighing.

"You could just ask me instead of going through all the trouble."

"You don't like it?"

"I do but just dinner would have been fine. Seeing you make a mess of our flower garden is just irritating."

Her hand motions to the flower petals on the floor and you feel embarrassed how she knew you practically destroyed your garden.

GYUTARO:

Gyutaro.exe has stopped working. His eyes go wide open, jaw slacked, and his entire face turns the deepest red. Meanwhile Daki is giving you a thumbs up from around the corner. Nothing like bribing your sister-in-law to help you dress up to impress her brother.

"What D-Do you think? Pretty huh?.....Gyutaro?"

"P-Pretty."

"Thank you. N-Now about dinner-"

"Pretty."

"Yes. I-"

"Pretty."

"Hun-"

"Pretty-"

Turns out you completely broke his brain seeing his already pretty wife dress up so attractively.

KAIGAKU:

His mind honestly blue screens for a long moment looking you over and over...A pink hue covers his face as his pointed ears pin back to his head. He has to forcibly turn his head away and pretend interest in the food to avoid you seeing the fluster on his face. His voice sputters and he quickly covers it by shoving the raw steak into his maw...but the pink tips of his ears aren't fooling you. Although maybe you did go too far because he doesn't communicate with you until you change back because he won't allow you to see his face.

HAIROU:

He doesn't say anything about it for a long time only looking at you up and down as you nervously still smile awkwardly up at him... Before he clears his throat and calmly takes off his cape before plopping it over your shoulders.

"The surprise is-...I-I-Its nice bu-bu-but you shouldn't have."

He really likes it however and the blush on his face is not helping him to hide how he really feels.

KYOGAI:

He asks you if you're ok from falling over and once you confirm that you are ok he just silently staring at you for a long while before he slowly turns inhumanly slowly towards the candlelight dinner before back to the rose petals on the floor. Before his bottom lip wobbled and honest tears start falling from his eyes as a sob escaped his throat.

"I-I lov-v-ve you so much!"

He's overwhelmed by the fact you'd do something so romantic just for him and he's crying out of happiness. Give him a second. He'll kiss you after but first he needs a second to blabber about how much he loves you.

ENMU:

You don't get time to react before he was upon you. Giggling like a mad man before wrapping his arms around you and pulling your squeaking form against his chest and leaning so close that you can feel the warmth of his breath on your face.

"Oh darling.~ You could've just told me you felt lonely.~ Going through all this trouble..But I admit, I find you rather ravishing.~"

Maybe you should've just stuck to dinner-

Chapter Text

Muichiro: Mistydreamcore

Kyojuro: Flame_King

Kanae: Petal Butterfly

Shinobu: Butterflyislovebutterflyislife

Sanemi: tornado-enthusiast

Tengen: Flashyd@ddy

Mitsuri: catlover36

Obanai: Snakeman

Gyomei: A-Rock-And-A-Hard-Place

Giyuu: thelastH2obender

FORMER HAISHIRAS AS A BONUS:

Shinjuro: Kyojuroputhisnameherebecauseicantworktechforsh$t

Jigoro: lightning_gramps14

Urokadaki: proud_waterdad_<3

Yoriichi: I-love-my-wife-and-brother

Michikatsu/Kokushibo: LEAVE ME ALONE YORIICHI!!>:(

Chapter Text

Random Person: Why are you sitting in a ring of salt?

Y/n: My partner's a demon and I'm mad at him.

Random Person: Ah.

Kokushibo:*in his monstrous form* You can't stay inside that circle forever!

Y/n: You stop eating people and then we'll talk!

Chapter Text

www. /echantedtoon/759577332568784896/muichiros-ancestors-a-thoery?source=share

See the pictures that I talk about linked here.

This just hit me so I had to get it out there before I forgot. On my break I've been binge rewatching the series when I came back across this scene here-

But what really stood out to me was the showing of the demon slayer marks. Because there's a connection that I was not expecting to see.

There's a Mist Breathing user before Muichiro. Before this I had just assumed Muichiro made up his breathing technique in a similar way to how Inosuke made his, or maybe he deprived his technique from another like how Mitsuri made Love Breathing from Flame Breathing. However this isn't the case.

It's never stated anywhere (at least to my knowledge) about how, when, and where Mist Breathing came from other than this one flashback showing that one of the first breath users made it.

Now it's perfectly possible that there was a retired Mist Breathing user that trained Muichiro off screen that's never mentioned, or maybe Muichiro learnt it from reading it in a book. Senjuro had mentioned to Tanjiro that Shinjuro had books that had knowledge on Flame Breathing so it's perfectly reasonable that other books exist on other breathing techniques.

However at the end of the day we just don't know. The only other breathing techniques that come directly from the first breathers are the ancient ones taught through teachings which is both Flame and Water Breathing excluding Sun Breathing because Tanjiro's a different case than what I'm referring to. It's interesting because Flame Breathing has been long practiced in the Rengoku family as Kyojuro's ancestor was the first one who made it from Sun Breathing.

And you know who else is descendants of the first breath users? Muichiro and Yuichiro. However I don't think when Amane told them this, she was referring to Kokushibo or Yoriichi. While yes Muichiro is Kokushibo's great something grandson and Yoriichi's great something nephew, I don't think anyone would know about this.

Let me explain. When Michikatsu left his wife behind, he had two children. A boy who looked about 4-6 at most and an infant. One of those children are responsible for carrying on his bloodline until Muichiro's death. Whether he's related to Kokushibo and Yoriichi on his mother's or father's side is unknown. But there's also no evidence that Michikatsu's family ever knew he became a slayer or was ever informed of it. He left them yes but it's clearly unknown IF he ever told them the reasons. And it's not made clear if he ever told anyone of the knowledge of his family.

So it's not out there to say that no one knew Michikatsu had a family let alone children so the knowledge of the first ever Moon Breath user having children or the first Sun Breathing user having nephews/nieces wouldn't be known knowledge. Even Michikatsu didn't know Muichiro was related to him until he examined his body through the transparent world and saw their blood relation.

You'd think if Amane knew she would've already told Muichiro of the Tsugikuni family he's descended from but again he has no knowledge of it until Kokushibo tells him.

So I really don't think Amane was referring to Michikatsu or Yoriichi when telling the boys about their ancestors. I think she was referring to this man whomever he might be.

There's a small problem with Kokushibo not commenting on his breathing technique during the fight with Muichiro. Because you'd think that being among the first users he'd have met or at least known of Mist Breathing shown here

But the problem is we just don't know. There's many possibilities here. We don't know how long Michikatsu WAS a slayer before he turned into a demon so Mist Breathing could've been invented after he left the corps.

Or maybe he DOES know about Mist Breathing and is just referring to this one new Mist Breathing form Muichiro may have in fact made himself. In a similar way to how Zenitsu created the seventh, last, and newest form of Thunder Breathing.

How can he be descendants of two first breathers?

It's actually VERY possible. Again we don't know what happened to Michikatsu's family other than one of his children living long enough to where Muichiro exists. It's not impossible to speculate that somewhere down the line one of his descendants met a descendant of the first Mist Breathing user and together passed down the family genes to either Muichiro's mom or dad before him.

This also makes sense when you apply it to Amane's visits. It's highly unlikely she'd know of Muichiro's connection to Kokushibo or Yoriichi, but a Mist Breathing user that's been documented enough and important enough to not only be included in the demon slayer marks history but probably has family the corps knows about?

Yeah! I think that fits in pretty well!

Again we don't know HOW Muichiro learnt how to use or of Mist Breathing. Again it could've been documented down since it's one of the first Breathing techniques, or perhaps in a similar way to Tanjiro's technique it was passed down through the family? Or perhaps Muichiro naturally came to it.

Foggy memory. Mist Breathing. It's almost as if his fate was calculated in advance.

Perhaps in a similar way to Tanjiro seeing through the eyes of his ancestors, Muichiro saw his own but because of his memory fog forgot after however he retained enough of it to actually learn his Ancestors breathing form?

Unless Gotouge decides to go into a deep dive into more of Muichiro's ancestors or how he learnt his technique in another spin off books, it's all up for speculation. However I'm confident in my analysis that Muichiro is in fact a direct descendant of the first Mist Breathing user.

Chapter Text

(Feel bad for making everyone wait for new content as I'm taking so long to get everything done. So have these small headcannons for the Upper/Lower Moons holding their baby/ies for the first time suggested by a friend. Tried to make it to where it could be applied to literally any of the upper or lower moons. It's not much but I hope y'all like it.)

It was quiet in the house now.

The most stressful guy wretching part was over, had been over now for a few hours now. Your shrieks and sobs were no more and now you were fast asleep resting after the tremendous amount of pain you must've been through. He was grateful for that at least. Wouldn't lie he was more nervous about your safety than anything else, but now that you had a moment to rest he could calm down. Your peaceful form rising and falling in sleep with every breath.

And here he was. Sat down with your beautiful child(ren) in his arms also fast asleep. They'd make quite a ruckus when they first arrived having him literally nearly pulling his hair out from stress. But now he couldn't stop smiling at their sleeping form in his hold.

He was more than happy to his child(ren) as you slept peacefully. Especially as they yawned rubbing at their own eyes blinking up and to him for the first time. A smile crossing over his face as he stared at the sleepy confused expression on their face(s).

"Hello, there. I've been waiting to meet you for so long."

They didn't react beyond the confusion they had before scrunching their faces..and giving a small sneeze.

"Hm. Such a mighty fighter you'll make. Don't worry. Even if you're not the strong-"

They shifted yawning once more as instinctively they turned into the warmth he provided pulling the small, defenseless extension(s) of him closer to his chest. Watching as tiny eyes, exact mimics of their own, closed once again loosing their battle against sleep. He leaned over, a small smile pressing hard against his lips at the littles one(s) in his embrace.

"Father will always protect you."

Chapter Text

Yandere Upper Moons if you had a significant other or if they found out you were in love with someone else. No duh that they'd most likely kill them but this is a more in depth dive into it.

Warnings for mentions of cannibalism and death. Douma and Karaku ARE their own warnings.

KOKUSHIBO:

-As stated before in other posts he's a very traditional man. Back in his day if you had a rival for the affection of a woman you'd duel them for her hand like an honorable man which is exactly what he did when he found out you already have a fiance.

-The terror and horror on your fiance's face when the second most powerful demon cornered him in the streets unsheathing his blade as he challenged him for the woman was one Kokushibo would never forget.

-Although he really didn't care for the man, he made his death swift and painless if only to avoid it being long. It was over within seconds. So even as you scream and cry as he carries you away, he doesn't see anything wrong with what he's done. After all he won you fair and square in his mind.

DOUMA:

-(we're just gonna skip to the part of where he actually feels things now) Actually doesn't know what to do at first when he finds out you have feelings for someone else. He's never had emotions before so he's not sure how to process that he feels angry, jealous, and heartbroken so he'll avoid them. He may not know how he feels yet but he knows your lover makes him feel bad things so at first all he does is avoid them outta confusion hoping the bad feelings will go away.

-Eventually someone notices his behavior and will explain it to him after he vents. It's then that he decides that in order to remove the bad feelings and to have you all to himself, he eats him. Calling him into his private chambers only to absorb him completely but not before putting him through agony. After all it's only fair that he feels bad for making HIM feel bad.

AKAZA:

-Now it depends on if your lover is a man or woman. If it's a woman then he might nicely try to convince her to leave you but if that doesn't work he'll simply just take you or just continue to watch you from afar since he can't bring himself to harm a lady.

-However if it's a man like Kokushibo he'll challenge him to a fight to the death for you. No is not an option. Either he can he honorable and fight him or Akaza will chase him down and end him that way. Either way you're lover is dead before it's even sunrise. He'll apologize for making you cry countless times and promises that he'll make you so much happier afterwards but he doesn't regret his choice and would do it all over again to have you.

GYUTARO:

-Enraged, jealous, heartbroken...but not surprised. Of course a beautiful woman like you would already be taken by someone else. It's only natural you'd be married or engaged already. It all really depends on how he feels that determines what end your lover meets. If he just doesn't want to waste time on him or leave you then he'll convince Daki to do it or have her go sick her belt on him. However if he's enraged enough he'll track him down himself and brutally torture him before killing him or maybe just straight up kill him quickly. It really depends on how he's feeling in the moment.

DAKI:

-(This is written as platonic! Don't get weird.) She ended up liking your company a lot and you having a lover would only pull your attention away from her! She's very selfish and spoiled so she'll do what needs to be done to get her way. She'll most likely just kill him or get her belt to eat him but if she's upset enough and cries then Gyutaro has no problems going to murder the man who made his baby sister cry. After all what Daki wants she gets.

KAIGAKU:

-It depends on if he's still human or demon when he does it. If he's still human he might lead a demon to where your lover is staying or he'll kill him and stage it to look like a demon attack. If he's a demon then he'll simply kill and eat him but not before raging at him blaming him for you not being in love with him. He might even bring you his head afterwards as proof of his conquest and how much he would do for you.

NAKIME:

-She doesn't believe in dragging it out. Honestly she wouldn't even outwardly react. So she could be absolutely angry and you not even know it. However your lover is earning a one way trip through a door to where a crowd of newly turned hungry demons are waiting.

HANTENGU (+CLONES):

-It depends entirely on which one of them catches you that determines his fate. If it's Hantengu he'll kill him but be so delusional that he'll blame it on everyone else except for himself. Sekido will electrocute him to death. Karaku will send him flying so high the impact will kill him. Urogi is like a bird of prey catching him before dropping them from the sky. Aizetsu will be the only merciful one stabbing him in the head or heart to make his death a quick one. Urami will either crush him or eat him. Zohakutan while unlikely to do the deed will most likely sick a dragon on him.

GYOKKO:

-Whoever it was just earned then a one way trip into one of his vases or as an ugly horrific art piece that is if he doesn't decide to eat him. He might construct an art piece dedicated to you titled 'Parting Is A Sweet Sorrow's and rejoice in how it makes you cry and scream out.

Chapter Text

Kimetsu Gauken Kokushibo x Reader x Sanemi

*You didn't exactly know how or why it happened but somehow you ended up getting divorced within a year and a half of you both getting married.

*You both met in highschool and had hit it off immediately. Dating ever since you both were fourteen and upon graduation got married at eighteen. It seemed perfectly natural to do at the time. You both were madly in love with each other, and you got along with his entire family. So imagine your surprise when he asked you for a divorce almost two years into your marriage.

*It was heartbreaking and came out of no where but no matter how much you cried or how much you asked why, he refused to elaborate on why insisting you both just sign the papers he brought with him and be amicable about this.

*What he hadn't told you was that he was forced to divorce you by nature of the dangers of his job. Working as a spy and secretary for Muzan meant lots of enemies surrounding the corrupt politician trying to take over Japan. I'm order to protect you, he had to divorce you and he it hurt him just as much as you.

*He made sure to leave you everything he could in the divorce. The house, car, and most of his money was handed over as compensation as he moved out to begin his new profession and new life. He later hears that you had sold the house you both used to share and moved away. He's heartbroken but not surprised really. He only hopes that in time you'll forgive him.

*Three years passed. He's now working as Muzan's personal secretary and security. He hasn't seen you in forever. The last he heard, you had graduated from college and was looking for a job. So he really wasn't expecting you to show up at a meeting between Muzan and his cousin Kagaya. Both of them brought their secretaries to take notes during the meeting.

*He was shocked to see you there and vice versa staring at each other.. before you remained professional and just kept your focus on the meeting. Seeing you there was whiplash enough but seeing you working for Kagaya? A feeling of hurt and betrayal festered in his heart. He makes sure to ask Nakime about you , and she reveals that you're her secretary and was Hired by Kagaya about three years ago now.

*Heart pounding he tries to contact you again. Getting your number from Nakime but finding out he's blocked on there and your other social medias. He understands that you don't want to see him but he can't help himself. He ends up taking a day off and waiting for you to leave. Well he spots you and surprises you by blocking your way and stopping you

*You immediately get angry. The calm conversation he tries to have devolving into an argument with you yelling at him. The yelling attracts looks and the attention of a white haired man around the corner. "Oi, Y/n! This asshole bothering you?"

*The man who came around the corner was Sanemi, the school's math teacher.. Kokushibo recognized him from the information Nakime gave him. However what he wasn't expecting was for the smaller man to come up to you and wrap an arm around your waist in a protective stance. "Is this guy bothering you, Honey?"

*HONEY?! WHAT?! "What?" "This is my boyfriend. We've been dating for two years." It turns out once you started working for Kagaya, Sanemi fell for yoh at first sight. You were just so kind, sweet, and treated him with respect. He wasn't used to it

*You both became quick friends however you weren't ready for another relationship yet which he respected. You hadn't really met a man like Sanemi before. Despite his outward appearance and generally brashness, he was actually a super sweet guy who loved kids and respected women. You saw that in the way he treated the lady staff and how passionate he was about teaching.

*You were slowly getting over your heartbreak of Kokushibo and fell more and more and MORE for Sanemi who didn't look down on you for being a divorced woman. He treated you no differently than everyone else. You finally agreed to go on a lunch date with him and you two have been together ever since

*SANEMI quickly put two and two together for who Kokushibo was and he was not having it. He's grip tightened up on you, viens popped up along his body, and the urge to just pummel the taller man in front of him was high but he restrained himself. He didn't want to make a scene in front of you and the kids.

*Kokushibo is deadly calm but he's restraining himself as well because his fists are shaking as he stares at Sanemi. Eventually it ends when you grab Sanemi's arm and start pulling him away after sending your ex a glare. "He's not worth it, Nemi. Good bye, Michikatsu. Don't try contacting me again."

*His heart breaks in two seeing you cling on the arm of another man, fists tightening before he leaves. You best bet that this wasn't over because both men aren't willing to give you up so easily.

Chapter Text

Scribble. Scribble. Scribble.

The light was always the one combating the darkness away. The blight fuming with hatred forever more from its pure enemy. No one shall ever again be harmed within the festering books of darkness. Until one dared to give gateway to the-

"Read me a story?"

The room was silent. Very silent. Nothing but the sounds of the quill scribbling against paper filling in the silence. Peaceful. Quiet. Unbothered. A perfect night for writing his own little world on paper. Until the door slid open and someone came in  and a hand poked his arm. A sigh escaped his mouth before red-blue eyes turned to meet f/c ones.

"Aren't you supposed to be in bed? It's already sun down."

You shook your head in response with a smile. "I can't sleep. Can you read to me?"

He sighed. "Aren't you old enough to read something yourself?"

"Don't be so mean, Kyogai." His brow rose as you sat down and leaned against his back but reached one hand out to feel around for his hand. Finding it and then giving it a squeeze in return. "You always enjoy reading me your stories and I always enjoy listening to them." A wider smile was sent up to him. "Besides I like hearing your voice.~"

Despite the pink invading his face, a sigh escaped the maw of the taller demon before squeezing the smaller hand back and dropping his quill. "Alright. But only one story. I want to at least get this first chapter written out before I half to go back to work tomorrow."

You smiled at him before grabbing a random book and holding it up to him. The cover read 'The Empress and the Frog and Other Tales.' Ah. He remembered this one. After all he DID write it. One of the more popular fairy tales he published under the disguised name. He was surprised however that you would pick this one for him to read when he already had others far better. Whom was sitting there in wait looking at him expectantly. With another sigh the book was opened. You snuggling closer to his warmth as the words were exposed to their eyes.

"Once there was a young Empress who was the daughter of a powerful emperor. They lived in a prosperous country and ruled very well and were very good to their people. But the young Empress had one problem. She didn't always keep her word. One day the young Empress was playing in the royal garden near a koi pond with her favorite object, a golden fan given to her by her father-"

Chapter Text

*You all met by accident when you started working at the same cafeteria as them. How? Well Suma tripped you over while you were carrying a tray of food and it ended up spilling all over Makio.

*Makio was of course furious at both of you but luckily Hinatsuru was able to deescalate the situation and calm her down. You couldn't stop apologizing to her and offered to pay for her clothes to be dry-cleaned. It was the that she accepted your apology.

*You later brought her some store bought cupcakes as an apology and from there you three began to hang out more. You had fun getting to know the three of them since they all had their different quirks.

*They loved how much you meshed well with them. With Suma you never yelled or raised your voice. Instead you talked her down and talked her out. Makio loved how you never waved off her feelings, instead you treated them all as valid and offered alternate ways for her to deal with her anger. Hinatsuru appreciated the second calm head between the three of them. It meant sometimes she'd get a break and you'd help to offer compromises everyone liked when fights broke out.

*It wouldn't take long for them to fall for you but they wouldn't let you know at first. Instead they'd remain just friends with you for a year as they don't want to ruin the friendship until Hinatsuru finally one day brings it up much to your surprise.

*The end result of that long talk was you four going on a lunch date the next time it was your day off.

Chapter Text

"You no longer have need of my services."

"Is that right?"

It had been months since the time she almost died only to be spared and then taken in by this demon. It was only the beginning really.

Ever since she was a little girl she's done everything right. As next in line she were prepared for only one thing and that was to become the perfect young lady. She made sure to try her absolute hardest. When everyone else denied her help, when everyone else pointed fingers to her, when they told her it was her problem and her fault and she can deal with it herself. She listened to their words and tried her best to be there. For herself and her mother.

And yet it was NEVER good enough for them. Never good enough for anyone. All of her efforts only seemed to make them more angry of her even though she was doing more than they expected.

But now she sat here in what remained of the crumbling reality and just stared blankly at him. The demon who had done all the destruction. First ones to go were the ones who transported by train, then the conductor, and then anyone the demon dam well pleased. Over and over day after day until even her very mind as a whole was swallowed up until nothing else was left but a smoking husk of what once was and herself and his presence of sadistic glee.

She nodded before the short sadistically grinning demon. The one responsible for it all. "Yes. I've done everything you asked for for and in turn I gave you the destruction you wanted so badly. My end of the deal is done and in turn yours is as well. So we have no more need to be in servitude to one another. I ask you to release me of our deal."

Instead of taking the obvious way out, he hummed tilting his head in fake thought. "Hmm. That would make sense....but I have no interest in in leaving what's mine." Those deadly eyes narrowed. "Isn't that right, my dear little wife?~"

Wife.

You'd forgotten about that.

As a young lady (and thought to be heiress to the company) she was expected to be married. More like married off. It was her fate to be married off to someone else who she probably would never love. All under the guise of being for the 'better of your family and company' and then to be nothing but the perfect little supportive wife to him for the rest of their lives and produce him many heirs. It was a fate her being trapped didn't want but made peace with doing a long time ago and would've done it at one point in time.

To force herself to wear whatever gown her mother pick and force herself to smile and laugh in mock happiness as her father walked her down the aisle after the bridesmaids and flower girl and ring bearer. Force herself to repeat rehearsed vows her mother wrote for her in advance and say I do to a stranger she'd never love. And thank everyone for coming to 'the happiest day of her life' and force herself to scarf down too sweet wedding cake and cry over tacky decorations she'd have no say in picking.

But now none of it mattered really. She ended up promising her hand to the demon before her. A An ironic comical fate. He was suddenly upon her, grabbing her hand while the other looked around her waist pulling her against him as he grinned a smile that was both malevolent and full of want. Full of malicious glee. Of games yet to be unfolded as his mind warped the fine lines of imagination and reality. Blurring them into one.

"After all all this destruction wasn't part of any deal. It was my wedding gift to you ~ As I said before, let this be my marriage vow and promise to you, my dear.~"

Chapter Text

The snow looked beautiful today.

The soft snowflakes coming down from the skies fluttering and falling from the dark clouds but there was still enough light peeking out of the silver clouds to allow her to see what was in the sky. Like little shiny diamonds shining in the moonlight and sparkling in the sky on the way down until they joined the ground where they joined the white blanket covering the earth that sparkled more than a thousand strands of studded silk.

Her eyes scanned the beauty before her shivering as the wind blew the cold winter air across her body and dusting her with the sparkling snowflakes. The cool crisp clean air was clean and good as she sighed. And then she hummed as a soft fabric was draped over her shoulders. Eyes blinking she looked on up at the most beautiful pair of blue eyes she'd ever seen. A concerned look the man gave her

"You'll get cold," his soft voice said as he reached up to start wrapping the blanket around her front. "Or catch a cold. Either possibility makes me sad."

She rolled her eyes but smiled at the loving gesture. "You know that it won't really affect me right? That's not how that works." Despite it she held it in place and began walking again which he followed.

The moonlight shown off the snow a d reflected off the snow like mini sparkling diamonds. The sounds of snow crunching under their feet were the only sounds around them as they walked together back home in the dark night. One arm came to be slung around her shoulders half in a loving hug half in a protective embrace. This moment was perfect.

"....Do you think they're alright?" She hummed in question. "The triplets."

"Oh that again. They're fine. We left them alone before for a little while. Don't worry." She waved him off but he still frowned sadly.

"I can't help it. Thinking of them being all alone without me makes me sad." Oh he was very attached to them wasn't he?

A hand patted his arm gently. "Don't worry about it. It's only been a few hours, and that festival wasn't that far away. If anything had happened then we would've noticed."

"Hmm. I guess you're right."

"There you go. Besides they're still little bitty babies. How much trouble could three children get into in just a few hours?"

She shouldn't have asked that.

Because it wasn't long for them to get home and just when they got to the porch- A SHRIEK SOUNDED OUT! Not a shriek of terror. A frustrated little squeal of anger that a child have off when not getting their way. Oh no- Both looked at one another before quickly ascending the porch and reaching for the door. He pulled it back and the two could only stare in bewilderment at what was before them.

Snow was piled around in weird small clumps everywhere. What looked like weird little trinkets from the festival salesmen they kept in their stalls. A teddy bear randomly hanging somehow on the wall slowly fell off landing with a squeak sound. And in the middle of the mess and chaos was three little fuzzy demon children wrestling with a carved wooden log.

"GIMME IT!! I WANNA PUT ON THE SHELF!!"

"YOU GOT TO DECORATE THE LAST WALL!!"

"MINE!!"

Little growls, hisses, claws, and bared fangs accompanied the many shouts as they togged on the log carved into a bear this way and that cursing each other with childish insults and knocking things around in a noisy clatter. Until one of the little ones turned to look up at them and froze. The other two pulled again him until one after one they also looked up and all three froze looking up at their parents. The five of them continued to stare at each other for a long moment until one of the children broke out into a wide smile at them.

"Hi, Daddy!"

"What did you three do this time?"

"We decorated for you! SURPRISE!!"

...Another thing fell somewhere making a thud sound making him sigh again and slowly turned to her.

"You get to clean up this time."

Chapter Text

The snow looked beautiful tonight.

The soft snowflakes coming down from the skies fluttering and falling from the dark clouds but there was still enough light peeking out of the silver clouds to allow her to see what was in the sky. Like little shiny diamonds shining in the moonlight and sparkling in the sky on the way down until they joined the ground where they joined the white blanket covering the earth that sparkled more than a thousand strands of studded silk.

Her eyes scanned the beauty before her shivering as the wind blew the cold winter air across her body and dusting her with the sparkling snowflakes. They seemed so... familiar to her somehow. Why? Did she see them before? Perhaps long ago with someone else? She couldn't remember.

"What are you doing outside?" Those dark eyes looked up at the male voice. Approaching footsteps echoed throughout the back deck as a large man approached her. The man, Upper Moon Three, gazed down at her with a stoic face. Barely showed emotion he did. Stopping just in front of her. "It's cold outside."

"I know but the snow is beautiful." Her head turned back on the environment around them. "It's so peaceful. As pure as the heavens yet it can cause much damage by becoming a blizzard. Snow really is an interesting thing. Do you not agree?"

He didn't answer at first gazing out upon the winter season. "..Yes. It's a formidable for that shouldn't be underestimated."

Her smile settled upon her face however she blinked as a warm cloth fluttered over her shoulder. Calloused hands casually tied the oversized coat up on her shoulders, his neutral expression unchanging as he finished before backing away.

"Do not stay out here for too long. You'll catch a cold. Ok?"

Dark eyes gazed up at him still before smiling again. "Of course."

Chapter Text

If someone had told him a couple months ago that he would fall in love with the MOST unlikely girl that had ever graced his life...He'd have told you to never speak such nonsense to him again, probably would have scoffed, told them they were insane, and dismissed it from memory bank forever. Him, a driven force, a killer even, with a girl like her?? HA! What nonsense...

Or was it?

Not to him right now it wasn't as she kissed him and held his hands and he found himself not fighting against it. What was wrong with him!?

It felt like a two part problem in his mind. On one hand it was as if he was betraying his loyalty to his duties and everything that it stood for, for falling for such a girl. While on the other hand it was a betrayal of his own emotions for denying his affection for her in the first place. He grew weaker by the day, losing sleep over his inner turmoil. It wasn't long before people started to notice, dark circles appearing under his eyes and his usual scowl deepening as his mood worsened. No one dared to actually ask him what was the matter, but he could feel their concerned stares and worried glances. Even so, he held out, pushing thoughts of her away as he tried to go on with his life. Just ignore her, he told himself. He would feel better once he forgot about her. But no matter what she wouldn't leave his mind or him alone. Oh WHY did he have to be plague his existence. He once tried yelling at her to just GO AWAY!! To leave him alone because she didn't need to be anywhere near him....It ended up with him breaking down in the middle of the estate crying and all those sleepless nights catching up to him finally. His acts were slipping, he was acting like a baby, and it was ALL her fault. She wouldn't listen and go away like some stalker. After that he had passed out from his yelling fit and woken up in her lap due to exhaustion.....And to her crying and holding his hand. Ironic wasn't it.

And he made a noble effort to ever forget about that incident, but it was all for naught.

He reached his tipping point about a month into his rejection to the monster. He was exhausted, eyes sore and bloodshot, and his state worrying his crew. Lost in his thoughts on the way to his courters, he heard a single word. His name. That made him stop in his tracks. His head snapping up in recognition, eyes widening. No! Not her! Not now! The last thing he wanted was the she demon to back him against the wall and talk her pretty little head off. He felt like he was suffocating. He barely slept for days. He couldn't take it- The voices were becoming so much his head was going to explode-

"Michikatsu? You don't look so good."

That was the last thing he heard before he passed out for a second time that month. She had to get his brother to lift him back to bed. Don't ask him why she didn't just leave him there. If the slayer was just found passed out against the wall it would've been less humiliating than to ask Yoriichi to carry him all the way to his bed where he remained when he woke up and numbly laid there as she went off chattering again. He didn't know what he was thinking when he suddenly exploded at her letting everything out. Maybe it was his frustration? The stress and strain he was feeling from her relentless presence? Maybe the days of little to no sleep? His mind zoned out as he mindlessly yelled at her but he certainly wasn't expecting it to end up with her kissing him and him being compliant to her affections. Leaning into her warmth and all around easing the stress he was always. Good grief what did he say? At one point she pulled away and he attempted to kiss her again which ended embarrassingly thanks to his lesser height laying down which ended up with himself missing her lips and pecking her jawline which sent her beautiful face into giggles and the soft hands cupping his already crying and red face rubbed away at the stressful tears.

"You shouldn't beat yourself over like a little crush. I would've been happy to know either way.Oh. Please don't cry."

He wasn't sure why he felt so assured or comforted right now, but for now he leaned into those soft hands holding him up with the pretty angelic face of his relief

Chapter Text

Y/n: My husband's too tall for me to kiss him. What do I do?

Akaza: Tackle him! Or punch him in the stomach and then kiss him when he doubles over in pain!

Kokushibo: Dump him.

Douma: Darling, just ask me to lean down!

Chapter Text

Yandere Upper Moons if you had a significant other or if they found out you were in love with someone else. No duh that they'd most likely kill them but this is a more in depth dive into it. Rui is written as PLATONIC in this!

Warnings for mentions of cannibalism and death.

ENMU:

-This man here loves to play mind games. He'll slowly but surely torment your lover by giving him nightmares of you having another lover, leaving him, or worse cheating. He'll make doubt grow in his his mind. You have no idea where his sudden suspicions of you cheating came from. Suddenly he was suspicious of every smile you gave, every friendly wave you gave the neighbors, and even chasing off a male friend of yours when you both just hugged good bye.

-Enmu would giggle in sadistic glee as you two argued more and more cuz of his controlling behavior. You were tired of the accusations and suspicions. All because of some stupid DREAMS!! Even when you proved him wrong he STILL didn't believe you. It was when he tried to control you saying you couldn't see ANY of your male friends anymore and weren't allowed to talk to any men but him and your family that you finally broke up with him and booted him from your home. Only then would Enmu give him one last nightmare. He had his fun now and so he'd give your ex lover a final farewell that'd scare him to death.

KYOGAI:

-Hes very sensitive to when it comes to you or his work. So he'll just eat him while you're kept in a separate room in his mansion or if he's lost the ability to eat humans, he'll cut him to pieces with a drum.

HAIROU:

-He prefers not to get his hands dirty however learning someone already has your heart will send him into a tissy. Might even have to blow his head off again just to calm himself down. Once he does, he'll most likely send a pack of his shadow hounds to hunt your poor husband or if he feels real personal, he has a sniper for a reason.

RUI:

-Rui already has a father that's a great husband to you! He doesn't want or need another one and do so you! You're crying in webs as he does end him. Depending on if he has his 'family' do it or he does it himself determines if you're now dead ex is eaten, poisoned, beaten, or all of the above.

UBUME:

-Similar to Nakime you won't tell if she's angry or not and she doesn't believe in wasting time over this nonsense. So she'll quickly end him and move on with your lives together.

YAHABA:

-Very little patience. So when she sees him it's on whether people are around or not. One good throw or kick from her ball will crush him in an instant. At least it's a quick death.

KAMANUE/MUKAGO/WAKURABA/ROKURO:

-They'll eat him to get stronger.

Chapter Text

What I think the Haishira and a few other characters would go as for Halloween. Images and links included. Not mine, I own nothing, all were found on Pinterest, credit to original artists, etc.

Shinobu/Kanae/Kanao: They'd all go as a matching trip of fairies.

Tengen: Definitely a vampire. He'd be perfect for the costume.

Rengoku: Dragon. Probably got Tengen to help with the make up.

Obanai: Doctor or nurse. Gives him an excuse to wear his mask.

Mitsuri: Cupid because let's be honest it's a perfect fit

Sanemi: He's lazy so he'll just wear a black vest over his regular work clothes maybe some gloves too n just say he's a bodyguard.

Muichiro And Gyomei: Ghosts cuz they're simple enough costumes without going through all the hassle

Giyuu: Jiangshi cuz I think his complexion would fit and Shinobu forced him to dress up lol

Final one for now.

Genya; Vampire but the more old times gothic version compared to Tengen's more 'hot' modern take.

Chapter Text

This was voted on a while back and it seemed a lot of people wanted this. So here it is. Yandere headcannons for the male Moons if you ran off with their child.

Warnings for pregnancy mentions, pregnancy mentions, cannibalism, death, and possible blood mentions. ALL the relationships are healthy and consensual/mutual.

You hadn't realized that you had married a monster.

Your husband had always been so doting and attentive to your every need and despite his quirks and oddities, you never felt that you were in the least bit of danger. However you had no idea of the wolf under sheep's clothing.

He was a selfish man.. There's no question about that. From the moment he saw you, he WANTED. ...no. HE NEEDED YOU! You were so kind. So innocent. So...so..

R A D I A N T.

More addicting than even the fresh blood of a marechi. His first instinct was to just take you away and lock you up for himself but that seemed too cruel. He didn't want to taint your beautiful visage, at least not yet. He wanted to keep your beautiful eyes bright for as long as possible. So he took a route that was promising to be more long term. Dawning a human disguise and slipping into your daily life was easy as he's been watching her for so long. Even easier to eliminate any threats or rivals. So easy to charm his way into your sweet affections. After all you were an affectionate person and didn't seem to mind that he seemed to be slightly off for a human.

He loved it when you willingly hugged him. Kissed him. Embraced him and all his quirks. Laughed in his presence. Didn't trembled in fear or look on in disgust from his true nature.

"I do."

Those were the two words that you spoke promising your life with him. Sealed together forever and all it took was him getting you a pretty ring and getting down on one knee for you to say yes.

It was perfect.

Perhaps that's why he slipped up.

He became too comfortable. Got too used to his separate lives being intertwined yet separate that he allowed the mistake to happen. It wasn't out of the question for your husband to disappear for days or weeks on end for work. So you thought nothing about it. He always brought home money(he stole from his victims) and took care of you so there was no reason to think that he was anything but caring.

So when you found out that you were expecting, you were over the moon. So you wanted to inform your husband as soon as possible! His reaction was expected. Shock. More shocked than a normal human man. You didn't think twice when you interrupted his 'quiet time' you usually never bothered him with. Calling out to him and announcing your arrival before he knew what was happening-

"I'm pre-"

His body had frozen up. The door sliding open for the bloodshed on the other side to become revealed. Blood splattered amongst the floor and pooled around a cadaver long since dead in the middle of the room.

And the shocked face of the monster covered in blood staring back at her.

Red copper smelling liquid drenched all over his shocked face and upper torso from the meal interrupted. His eyes as wide as plates. The horrified shriek screeching out of the woman washed over him in horrified realization. The creature vaguely resembling the form of her husband slowly stood up. To do what, the woman wasn't sure. But instincts took over any rational thought as she turned and RAN. Ran like her life depended on it out of the house and into the daytime passing confused neighbors and surprised strangers looking up at the sudden woman shrieking and running like hell itself was biting at her heels. It was that day a horrible realization had been revealed to her shattering reality itself.

Your husband had been a man eating demon this entire time.

You ended up running clear out of town until you couldn't run anymore and had to lean against a nearby tree gasping for air as your body shook from fear of the thing that you saw. You couldn't go back. Not now that you knew about the Truth of the matter at hand. In your panicked state, you figured that the best course of action was to travel a few towns over to stay with distant relatives. It had worked out for a few months. Despite the surprise reactions from your family at your sudden and scared arrival, they welcomed you into their home and let you stay with them as your pregnancy progressed. You were a mixed bag of emotions and fear despite the days and nights without a trace of your 'husband' in sight.

Until one night your family decided to go out leaving you home alone with nothing to do but cozy up by the fire and try to forget about your problems. It wasn't until someone approached the door and your heard it right open did you turn with a smile expecting your family had come back, only to look on in horror as inhuman eyes fixated on you from the darkness.

The demon could only stare at you and the obvious round middle you now sported with the unexpected arrival of your newborn on the way within the next few months.

KOKUSHIBO:

-This outcome was not what he expected.

-When you left him, he couldn't follow because it had been daylight but he knew he had to find you as soon as possible. It took him a little longer than he would've liked since he had no idea where your family was but he was just glad he tracked you down.

-However the fact that you were obviously pregnant gave him a rare expression of surprise. Until he took a look through the transparent world and knew exactly he was the father.

-"An unexpected surprise..but a welcome one none the less." He stepped inside as you coward away from the looming prescense coming for you. "Why are you attempting to flee? I'm afraid your attempts are quite fruitless."

DOUMA:

-He's incredibly surprised by the unexpected circumstances, but quickly everything is replaced by a wide smile of obsessive joy and happiness he's never felt before.

-This beloved and himself were going to have a child! The ultimate proof of their love for each other! Oh his nights filled by crying and sorrow the likes of which he never felt before were almost out of his mind now...Almost. He was still completely distraught and angry you had left him. No matter now. Everything was going to be ok now. He'd make sure of it.

-"Oh, Darling.~ There's no need to be so irrational. Everything's going to be alright now.~" Unusual relief flooded over himself as he picked up your crying body unable to escape his cold grasp. "These conditions are unsuitable to raise our baby, so let's just get you back home where they belong. Where YOU belong."

AKAZA:

-This man is shell shocked when he sees the state you're in. Immediately his overprotective and anxiety feelings take over right after the initial shock has worn off. Pregnant. His wife was pregnant? He was going to be a father!

-You looked so helpless and scared as he approached you. Danger screamed in his mind. You weren't safe here where another person or worse another demon or even a slayer could find you. His first instincts are to move you somewhere safe only he and a select few could reach. He also has an unexplainable need to care for you in your fragile state for some reason.

-"Shh. It's alright now." He attempting to calm you despite the failed pushes to get him to let go of you as he carries you away bridal style. "You're coming home where I know you'll be safe."

GYOKKO:

-(yes I know but I'll include him to be fair to the ones who do enjoy Gyokko content) He feels a wide mix of emotions. Shock, disgust, and anger being the top three. However this was an interesting opportunity presented before him. Mostly because you wouldn't easily be able to get away from him. He'd probably make the most of this situation later but for now he had a means to keep you in line.

-"You should've just remained in one place you know. I wasted valuable crafting time searching for you. No matter now." Your eyes went small as he pointed a pot at you. "Don't struggle. You'll only make this more difficult."

GYUTARO:

-There's an intense silence as you both stared at one another silently. You can't tell what he's thinking behind that stars. In all honesty it looks like he's both blue screening in shock and trying not to lash out from anger. In the end all he can do is look at you with a hurt expression you've never seen before.

-"Why?" Why? Why what? Neither of you were sure. But you didn't say anything as he just walked in to lean over you with an expression trembling. Fangs gritted in a scowl. "I thought you accepted me by now. Clearly I was wrong..It doesn't matter now. You're coming back with me. BOTH of you! And I'll make sure you don't leave me again."

KAIGAKU:

-In all honesty his reaction to this is a strong mix of Gyutaro's and Gyokko's.

-Rage, shock, disgust, etc. but the biggest key difference between him and the tao others is the panic he feels. He's absolutely NOT prepared for parenthood! He's panicking hard. He's never had parents! The closest thing to a parent he's ever had was Gyomei and we know how that turned out..

-In the middle of his panicking he notices you slowly trying to inch away which causes him to growl and jump you inhumanly fast. Grabbing you by the arms and dragging you towards the door.

-He'll figure out what to do later right now his number one priority was getting you back. "Stop resisting! You're only fucking making it harder for everyone involved!"

HAIROU:

-He's incredibly panicked. He's panicking he's panicking he's panicking- He doesn't know what to do. He doesn't know what to do! What does he do?! He's just overwhelmed by everything and he does something that you've never seen him do before as he disguised himself as a human.

-When Hairou shoots himself in the head you shriek out thinking the demon had just ended himself right in front of you. Causing you to feel sick and weak before passing out in the chair you sat him as he regenerated with a still panicked but mich clearer and focused mind.

-He just decided to gently pick you up,being sure to cradle your unconscious body safely, and bring you back. He'd figure out what to do about the obvious later when he could clearly talk to you, for now he was just going to solve one problem at a time.

ENMU:

-Eerily, horribly calm. As if he absolutely expected or knew this exact outcome would happen. Although it doesn't stop him from humming as he looks you over with a calculating eye.

-"Oh my. Now isn't this just a perfectly pleasant little surprise?~" He giggles to himself as he walks forward with a giddy step to his walk and a large smile plastered on his face as he stops in front of you and daring to give your obviously swollen stomach a few pats. "Now, now. Don't look at me like that. You know what they say? First comes love, then comes marriage, then comes out little hell spawn.~"

KYOGAI:

-You weren't sure how he found you so far away from his mansion but there the large demon was lumbering in the doorway staring at you in complete shock and awe. Before slowly those red eyes shifted from your stomach to your scared face.

-The silence was deafening as he just looked on. Until he slowly steps inside the home, walking over to you and just gently settling down onto his knees. You're shocked when he just wraps his arms around you silently and burries his face into your shoulder in seeking comfort. "I'm so sorry. Please forgive me. I can't live without you, and I can't leave you."

HANTENGU (+CLONES MINUS ZOHAKUTAN):

HANTENGU:

-(I left this ambiguous so you can take them all together or separate.) He's left trembling and shaking the whole way over to your form. You trembled where you sat arguably more than the demon who crawled his way over claiming that it wasn't his fault that you left him and couldn't believe that you actually ran away from him. No. No. It was obvious it was those slayers and rotten family who took you away from him. It's ok. You both were together now.

SEKIDO:

-definition of pissed off. The shock he had been initially feeling when he saw the obvious pregnancy had quickly made way for anger as he stormed up to you and firmly (but gently with barely restrained strength) caught your arms up in his. "How dare you!? How fucking dare you take out child from me?! You're never going out of my sights again!"

KARAKU:

-At first he feels faint. Has to lean on the door frame for a good few minutes as he continued staring at you. Then your stomach. Then you. Then your stomach. Over and over again as his brain processes the fact that you were obviously pregnant. He's quiet for a long, LONG moment before smirking at you. "Wow. Did I do that? I must've since-" He ends up barely dodging a book you chuckled at his head.

UROGI:

-Similarly to Karaku he freezes up completely looking between your face and stomach. Frozen smile on his face as he looks like he's short circuiting. Until his wings fluff up with the turkey squawk sounds of delight. You're quickly caught up into clawed arms with a shriek meanwhile this man is over the moon finding out he's gonna be father. Can't even form a single sentence. Only happy bird noises and laughs at your failed attempts to get away from him. AIZETSU: -He's quite calm. Surprised obviously but calm. Looking over your body as he approaches you and calmly sitting down to stare more at you. "It's mine right?" He asks finally breaking the silence. Your face tells him the answer. He's overcome with anxiety and sadness that you'd take your baby away from him. Was he not good enough? Did you really not want him anymore? "I'm not leaving my baby. It's sad you never trusted me, but I won't let you just take them from me."

URAMI:

-Very much like Sekido's reaction. He's very much angry and very much so done with this. So even as you cry, kicking and screaming he only plucks you up bridal style into his arms and turning around to take you back where you belonged.

Chapter Text

I've been wondering what if he was a yandere. I don't support actual yandere behavior etc. I suck at editing images so excuse the sucky quality. I'll be including both Kimetsu no yaiba and Kimetsu Gauken versions of him as Kimetsu Academy Kagaya is a bit different from his Demon Slayer counterpart.

warnings for Yandere themes, death mentioned, etc.

-Let's say he doesn't meet Amane in this timeline. How does he meet you? What catches his attention to you above anyone else? His foresight of course. The Ubuyashiki family was widely known for their predictions and abilities to predict the future, and this time it was no different.

-He'd gotten the foresight one night that his future wife would come to him soon, and when he laid eyes upon you he KNEW you were the one. There was no question about that when you came to help care for him. So tender, so kind, and very loyal. Yes. He knew you were the one who his vision spoke of.

-Kagaya as a yandere would be pretty self aware. He knows these feelings are unnatural and possibly unhealthy, but as his foresight told him of your arrival, it must be meant to be because his foresight hadn't been wrong before.

-He wouldn't have to be manipulative. On his own he's already charming and he's able to convince you to marry him without having to manipulate any aspects of himself. Of course he can be manipulative if he wants to be. Only because he's very concerned about you and wants to keep you near him to protect you from demons. Or at least that's what he tells himself and the corps.

-Wouldnt try to isolate or trap you in anyway. He might try to convince you to stay within or nearby the estate but otherwise he doesn't mind you walking around or going to deliver messages on his behalf similar to how Amane did cannonically. But you'll always ALWAYS be escorted by kakushi or slayers and there's always a few stationed to secretly keep an eye on you about the estate...For your own safely of course!

-Any concerns about the relationship you have are washed away from his gentle and assuring voice alone as he has a way with words as everyone knows.

-Even tho he does allow you to roam the estate and go places freely, he'll always remind you how dangerous it is out there and how much he needs his loyal wife to help him with his day to day life. Sadly this isn't him manipulating too much. After all he IS right. It's dangerous with demons out there especially for his wife if any demon found out who you were, and he actually really DID need you to help him because of his condition which worsened every year. He's happy you choose to stay close even if he did use the current situation to convince you to do so. He simply tells himself it's for the best.

-Once you become pregnant with his children he fully insists on you staying in the estate and gets many healers and other members of the corps to help assist you with the pregnancy as well as himself as you progress along. He's only become more protective and a bit paranoid about you now. However he's also very happy. This means you both are actually a true couple now, and you'd never leave him alone to look after the children alone. He's happy that hes getting a life with you.

-His Kimetsu Academy self is slightly different. He doesn't have the foresight of his Demon Slayer counterpart so he doesn't become yandere out of thinking it's your destiny to be together, but from a sense of wanting to be loved and have a sense normalcy in his life after so much heartache.

-His mother and brothers passed in a fire while his father took his own life. His only other family is his distant relative, Muzan, and they don't have the best relationship either always being at odds. One point someone even mistaken him for Muzan and spraying his face causing the scars upon his face.

-So when he meets someone who expresses a romantic interest in him and who's NOT interested in his money or position, he immediately latches onto the idea of having a normal family life.

-Much like his DS counterpart, he's self aware and knows exactly what he's doing. He also wouldn't isolate or manipulate you (too much) so the relationship is pretty healthy. But like how his counterpart will hide his true natures under a soothing voice, he hides his under the charming personality Kimetsu Academy Kagaya has.

-Keeps you far away from his relative. Like FAR away. Muzan would be the only one who could see under the mask and he won't risk him scaring you off before you get married.

-He loves to spoil you rotten and goes all out on the romance aspect of the relationship keeping in mind to not go overboard and make you uncomfortable. Planning dates and y'all's wedding is his favorite hobby.

-He insists you get a job at his academy or become a stay a home wife insisting he can take care of you and to better keep an eye on you. If you don't do either he'll call or text you at least once a day and if you don't respond within an hour he's heading to wherever you are to 'check on you'.

-Once you become pregnant with both your quintuplets, he gently insists on you becoming a housewife more in order to help better take care of your incoming children. He's got the funds and can stay with you for the entirety of your pregnancy and after.

-he's very attentive and becomes more monitoring during this time. After you, you both were starting on the next leg of your lives together (forever) as a family like he do desperately wanted. He's not going to let that go so easily.

Chapter Text

In a since, some of the upper moons reaction to holding their child(ren) for the first time. Plus how they react to their birth.

All art found on Pinterest and not mine. Doing top three moons plus Gyutaro and Hantengu. Will do the other male Moons later.

Kokushibo:

*Calmest of all the upper moons. He trusts the doctors and allows you to murder his hand in the process whilst simultaneously offering some comforting words and encouragement until he hears his newborns cry out.

*It's silent as his wife sleeps away beside him recovering after hours of labor, her chest rising and falling in even breaths. He was thankful for her being alright as that was what he was worried about the most having sat next to her the entire time until she was ok and eventually fell asleep.

*holding his newborns hadn't even crossed his mind yet in that moment until he had heard the unmistakable cries of one of the newborns stirring from their soft makeshift bed of blankets and pillows. Of course one stirring had awoken the other and now they both had started whimpering for attention. (He has twins I don't make the rules.)

*Of course to keep them calm and from waking his wife, he picks them up and finally has his first look at them both. They both look completely normal like her. He wasn't surprised considering he looked quite human himself minus the extra eyes and fangs, so this was to be expected.

*However he was lightly reluctant to hold them. He could barely remember his past children so he wasn't too sure about this. But as soon as the little ones yawn and snuggle into him, it's as if everything returned to him and he was expertly gently rocking them back to sleep.

*A deep feeling of something long buried stirs in his chest and he can feel Muzan briefly looking at him in his mind before departing. It's not every day Upper Moon One becomes attached to something else but now he'll tear the world apart with his bare hands to protect them.

Douma:

*He's.. what's the feeling? Incredibly happy! He still hasn't gotten used to emotions yet since you broke through his apathy. But he knows with help from you explaining that what he's feeling now is true, pure happiness.

*Honestly he nearly fainted from when you gave birth because of the whirlwind of emotions he now feels. You would've laughed if you weren't in such good awful PAIN. A demon who's seen the worst bloodshed and torture on the verge of a panic attack when his wife gives birth to his child(ren).

*Eventually things go numb. He's just sitting there numb as can be as a midwife congratulations him and places his newborn in his arms/carefully puts each swaddled baby in his arms and lap (if there's more than one). He's just sitting there staring at them in silence. You're afraid he might've retreated back into an apathetic state..then he starts balling.

*it's a lunatic laughing crying. The unstable emotion all of a sudden come back hitting him harder than Akazas punches. The midwife is freaking out at the weird sight of Douma absolutely loosing his mind laughing like someone told him the world's funniest joke and at the same time sobbing and crying fat tears.

*he knows that there was a lot of messed up things about his childhood he still is processing but now he doesn't feel alone and vows to be the most loving father ever to his chubby little spawn(s).

Akaza:

*He's panicking, shocked, nearly fainting, and all in that order. He has to dig his fingers into his palms as he tries not to panic at all. When he first hears his baby(ies) crying he has to brace himself against the floor where he sits to not faint there and then

*It's actually pretty amusing to watch the usual battle ready demon taking deep breaths trying to steady himself. Was he the one giving birth or you?

*He's unusually silent as the midwives take care of the baby(ies) and you before he blinked as a bundled up mass(es) was gently placed into his arms by one of them. He flinches, freezes up....and then he melts seeing their chubby little face(s) and big cheeks.

*He's in awe of his newborn(s). He hates weak things so he should theoretically detest them but instead all he can do is sob and babble on about how beautiful this tiny version(s) of him is. He loves them very much and the midwife has trouble convincing him to let go so you can hold them.

Gyutaro:

*This man is going through all the stages of grief and even stages of grief people didn't know existed the moment his child(ren) are coming into the world. Daki isn't fairing too much better half panicking because 'OMG IM GONNA BE AN AUNT! OMG IM NOT READY TO SHARE BROTHER!' is going through her mind and half she's trying to get her brother to unsuccessfully calm down.

*Gyutaro is going through all the stages of grief AND a midlife crises as a similar mantra of 'OMG IM GONNA BE A DAD! OMG IM GONNA BE A DAD! IM NOT READY! SHIT WHAT DO I DO?!' is going through his mind. They both get kicked out and panic outside the room.

*Man faints upon hearing the first cries. I mean DROPS. There's a loud THUD as he shuts down and just goes limp onto the floor. He does wake up for at least half an hour and when he does it's to Daki all giddy and immediately shoving the baby(ies) into his panicked arms.

*Nearly drops them fumbling to hold on as he looks at the helpless creature(s) in his arms. It takes a moment for him to really process what's going on despite Daki jabbering away at his side. But then the realization of 'Holy shit I'm a dad' hammer's home and he allows himself to relax slightly. Repressed memories of caring for Daki come back up and he's able to shift in a more comfortable position.

*A sense of familiarity comes back and depending on how many children you have the first time, he'll be begging to have another with you so his baby can grow up with siblings like he did

Hantengu(+Clones):

*Hantengu faints. Sekido faints but unlike Hantengu he'll wake up after a moment. Karaku Sekido and Urami are all arguing/panicking. Urogi is outside panicking like a chicken with it's head cut off. Aizetsu is the calm af one kicking everyone else out and letting you murder his hand while still softly crying himself at what was going on. The entire chaos confuses the poor doctor and midwife.

*The only time everyone calms down really is a few hours later when they hear a baby crying. Sekido joining the still unconscious Hantengu and fainting again.

*Aizetsu is sobbing unconditionally as he gets to hold baby(ies) first. Straight up bawling like he had just lost everything but don't worry. He's actually very happy. Just give him about fifteen minutes to calm down.

*Sekido eventually wakes up after two other clones got a turn to hold the baby(ies). Which makes him made no one woke him up to have a turn first. He was leader for fucks sake! However just freezes like a statue once someone hands them over. He's frozen solid and internally panicking. Doesn't want to risk hurting them with his claws so he ends up tucking his hands into his sleeves. Possible more stressed than anyone in the room.

*Karaku and Urogi are overly excited to hold the little one(s) but like everyone else nervous when holding the baby(ies). Although everyone refused to let Urogi even go near the baby(ies) until he agreed to let them clip his claws and wrapped thick blankets around both hands. He thinks it makes him look ridiculous but everyone wouldn't budge unless he agreed to it.

*Urami is the second calmest. With how big he is, the baby(ies) easily fit in one of his hands. So he holds them for a little bit before just passing them back over to Aizetsu or Karaku.

*Hantengu tries holding them, lasts about four seconds, and then someone takes the baby(ies) from him from how much he's shaking in fear he'll drop them.

*Zohakutan is the big brother/Uncle to your baby

Chapter Text

Boss: Y/n, you're needed at table two.

Y/n: *grimaces* But that guy always glares at me.

Boss: I know but he always leaves bigger tips when you serve him.

Y/n: What did I do to make him hate me so much?

Obanai: *unaware that his intense staring of pure love is more like a menacing glare*

Chapter Text

In a since, some of the upper moons reaction to holding their child(ren) for the first time. Plus how they react to their birth.

Warnings for pregnancy/birth mentions

All art found on Pinterest and not mine. Doing the rest of the male Moons. Couldn't find any relevant pictures for Yahaba or Hairou.

KAIGAKU:

*He's already not prepared to be a parent let alone go through the entire hardships of labor. So when you go into labor he either faints or he's freaking out yelling at everyone. You, the doctor and midwife, himself, and even the baby(ies) despite them not even being present yet.

*He's not really moving out of the room. Whether it's because he's genuinely worried about you or because he's frozen in fear is unclear, but he's completely frozen as you destroy his hand and arm.

*Once he hears the baby(ies) crying he's still frozen solid. Not numb or yelling. Just..still. Staring off into space as his brain is blue screening. He's still that way as the doctors are taking care of you and even when they congratulate him before placing his child(ren) in his arms.

*He still sits there for a few hours just staring off at nothing holding them to where it starts to concern you. "Hun, are you ok?" ".....Yeah. why?" Give him a few more hours. He's still trying to process the entire situation he's in and trying to figure out a good excuse to tell Muzan for why he's bringing a diaper bag to the next few meetings.

GYOKKO:

*(for the Gyokko fans) He's probably not going to be too present for the birth tbh. His appearance alone would scare away any doctors and he wants you to have a safe experience. So it'd be safer to just stay in his nearby pot and agonizingly wait a few hours as the doctors worked and then left.

*trust me it's not a delightful experience for him to do nothing but wait for hours on end as you screamed bloody murder. But it was worth it when you both were finally able to be alone and he has a moment to look over his child(ren).

*They look surprisingly normal except for a few specks on their arms and legs that might be scales and purple hair. Surprisingly they aren't afraid of him despite his appearance.

*He suggests making them a pot large enough to use as a cradle for them but you shut that right down.

ENMU:

*Is very unnaturally calm during the entire process. He'd probably suggest to you that maybe he'd be the one to help you during labor but as he wasn't a real doctor he'd later change his mind. Much like Kokushibo, he'd rather have this be as safe as possible so he'd just silently offer encouragement to you as you murdered his hand allowing the doctors to work, real doctors too.

*He's just calmly smiling throughout the entire process even when you curse him out for putting you in this situation.

*When the deed's finally done and everything is calm, he's not waiting for the doctor to hand him his baby(ies). No he's holding his arms straight out EXPECTING them to hand them over. An excited smile on his face as he chirps away with happiness.

*Speaking of chirping good luck on getting any rest that night. He's going to be non stop talking all night to and about his baby(ies) to the point you are going to have to either throw a pillow at him or tell him to shut up and let all of you rest.

*He's taking care of you and your baby(ies) really well during this time aside from the talking however so you can't complain too much

.

KYOGAI:

*He's panicking of course when you first go into labor. But he's a collected freaking out. By that I mean, he's freaking out while taking his time to carefully move you to a comfortable position or quickly getting what you need with shaking hands and his teleporting skills.

*He's still freaking out however despite how much he seems calm on the outside- "It's alright. Deep breaths. In. Out. In. Out-" "Kyo. I'm fine." "I know. I was talking to myself."

*Steadying himself on his knees, he's holding both your hands shaking and trying to mentally calm himself down as your practically screaming in his ears.

*Almost falls over himself once he hears his baby(ies) cry out for the first time. He's watching in complete awe as the midwife handles the tiny crying being before he's handed a whimpering little bundle(s). He's shaking so badly as he slowly accepts the tiny being(s) in his arms, trying not to shake as badly as he is.

*He's so scared as he looks at his child(ren)...and then he melts seeing their chubby chunk cheeks and chunky little body(ies). Holy cow. We're they supposed to be so small and squishy? He's in love at first sight and just holds the squishy little bundle(s) in his arms gently. May or may not have cried.

HAIROU:

*He. FREAKS. Out.

*The moment he knows that he's about to become a father he's overwhelmed by a symphony of fear, panic, anxiety, worry, and frustration(not at you but because he's not prepared for the situation). Excuse him for just a few seconds. He has to run into the woods to clear his head before he can steal himself to come back and help you with a clearer mind.

*Nevermind that he's still shaking like a wet cat in winter as he runs around and tries to help you. Key word tries. His anxiety gets too much that he has to leave the room at your insistence and wait outside before he decides to 'clear his mind' in front of the doctor and freak him out too.

*Had to step outside to have some breathing room before he becomes overwhelmed again to that point. Doesn't go back inside until all the screaming has stopped and things are calm for everyone's sanity. Eventually he'll walk back in to you holding the baby(ies) and offering to let him hold them.

*He refuses at first but eventually you convince him to hold them carefully putting them in his arms. He freezes up seeing them... before tears build up in his eyes and he cries from the rush of emotions. Give him twenty minutes. He's just a bit overwhelmed by pride and joy.

YAHABA:

*He refuses to hold them when they're born. He's gonna stay while his child(ren) is delivered to make sure you're but he's not holding the baby(ies).

*You won't be seeing him. Like at all. Bro disappears and stays ten feet away at all times whenever he bothers to stop by to just check up on you both.

*Man's a germophobe and while he'll reluctantly watch the baby(ies) and make sure nothing harms them, he won't bother coming close or making physical contact beyond making them take a bath or until they're a teenager(s) because he doesn't like the messes that comes with little kids and babies.

Chapter Text

Was rewatching Demon Slayer and the way Tanjiro's literally smelling demons got me thinking. If demons have heightened senses which includes smell what do they smell off the other demons to distinguish each other?

Tanjiro has commented that Muzan smells heavily of death so he probably has a heavy copper smell.

Akaza I think would smell like freshly fallen snow. Personally because his entire moveset is based off snowflakes, maybe slight sweat from his physical fighting style.

Douma smells heavily of sake from the sake baths he enjoys with an underlying scent of incense from his temple.

Kokushibo was the hardest one to think of an answer too, but for some reason I think he'd smell of sword polish and maybe incense or pine needles from meditation sessions somewhere secluded and peaceful.

Gyutaro and Daki both smell similar. Makeup and like a gallon of perfumes mixed together was dumped on them because of how much time they spend in the E District. Only difference is that Gyutaro has an earthy scent mixed in with him and that's the only way to tell the two apart.

Nakime smells of wood. Cedar or pine.

Hantengu also has an earthy scent from the amount of time he spends hiding in the dirt or behind things. His clones also have nature-like scents that varies from each clone. Sekido faintly smells of fresh rain right before or after a thunderstorm. Karaku has a grassy scent. Urogi smells of a bird, when burnt mistaken for cooked chicken a lot. Aizetsu similarly to Sekido smells of rain but also a hint of salt. Urami smells of earth like Hantengu but it's a much stronger scent. Zohakutan smells of burnt wood, especially after he uses a lightning attack.

Gyokko is an unpleasant mixture of old fish, sea salt, and pottery clay.

Kaigaku smells the most human being just newly turned but he also has the scent of sword polish on him.

Enmu has the heavy smell of smoke being around trains so much.

Kyogai has a mixture of paper, ink, and leather.

Hairou smells very strongly of gunpowder and metal.

Rui similar to Akaza smells of snow however there's a strong smell of copper mixed in with the amount of times he's shared his blood with others. His other spider family also has similar scents from being given his blood.

Ubume smells of fresh water and moss from the amount of time she spends outside around water

Chapter Text

(Happy Feet 2 reference.)

Tengen: You. Me. Beautiful kiss. Now.~

Y/n: You? Me? Fat chance.

Tengen: I have a chance. And it's fat!!

Chapter Text

It was quiet within the home as not a sound but his lover's soft breathing was heard. As a creature of the night and immortal he didn't need such a thing as sleep but knowing she did and was denying herself the thing she needed to live-..

Well he couldn't have that.

He wasn't stupid. He says her shaking body. The bags under her eyes. The way her head kept jolting awake as she tried in vain to finish sweeping the floors. The floors be damned. He couldn't care less about the floors or the broom when he calmly but firmly pulled it from her hands and placed it against the wall.

"what do you think you're doing?"

"Im...cleaning?"

"In your state? I think not. When did you last sleep? When have you taken a break? You'll end up passing out at this rate."

"I'm fine. Really I am." She Made a shaking grab for her broom. "Please give it back."

No. That wasn't up for debate. It was rather easy for him to just pick her up bridal style and carry her to her futon where he just laid with her. Cuddling to ensure she wouldn't try to get back up to try and do chores again in her exhausted state. Fortunately it did not take long for her to pass out peacefully in his arms.

The warmth compiled with his soothing humming and comforting hug was easily able to get her to fall into a deep sleep. One she had been desperately needing for a while now it seemed. Good. He'd be telling Muzan that he had to take a few days off to ensure that she didn't try to overwork herself again.

Chapter Text

(A war riddled Lover returns- Some Kokushibo content based off the fanart above found on Pinterest.

Warnings for death and blood mentioned.)

"You look at me with cold eyes. You see me me and turn away as if you didn't know me."

"...Do I know you?"

"You know that I couldn't have shown you me. Gave you me. I couldn't show you my weakness so I put on a mask to see you but I still want you. A flower that resembles you blossomed in this garden of loneliness. I wanted to give it to you as I rip off this mask. But I know this can't go on forever."

Her eyes still gazed at the ground. Her body small but still so strong as to crush his soul. Rip his heart out to serve on a platter to herself but somehow still rejected the notion she could do that. The whole world sitting in her grasp yet she was completely naive to it or didn't care she had it.

"I will not satisfy your desires for more than what was agreed. I can accept your apologies but I cannot forgive."

"I have made peace with that notion. But I am not here to beg for forgiveness that I will never receive, for I have hurt you and I accept you're stubborn enough to always hold that grudge."

Her form was ever calm. Looking at him for what felt like a millennia of wait. Time vanishing and space darkening except for the gravitational orbit of beauty that revolved around his mind and shown through his sights since the day he laid his eyes on her visage.

"Then what is it do you seek from me, Michikatsu?"

"It's not what I seek. It's what I desire. Wishing that love is as perfect itself. Wishing all my weaknesses are hidden." The room fell sideways in his mind. An oozing feeling on continuous falling for her over and over again. Swallowed by the monster that demanded he claim and the beast that roared at him for everything he did wrong to be made right again. "In a life where nothing was ever genuine, you carved a piece out of my heart that will never feel complete unless you yourself abide by it's beating."

Her answer a head tilt. Eyes grazing the state he was in. Clawing through bodies. Ravaged by the onslaught of the horrors of war. No doubt such a sight she disliked but was more than ready to accept given the circumstances.

"What desire do you want that I haven't already given to you?"

Blood ran black fading to a possessive desire. A stark contrast the dripping liquid made compared to the delicate object the palm held out. Staining it purity by the blood of the slain and war. Presented to her gaze which widened slightly at soft petals. A beacon of softness in the blight around them.

A flower.

So delicate and small. It's once pure petals soaked in his tainted blood like some offering. The blood he was covered in was his own, caused by an enemy in battle no doubt, and karma for hurting her by leaving in the first place.

"Accept my devotion and become my wife. A place not beneath but beside me. For we were lovers before we were ever born in this world. My name shall be your own, your blood shall be mine, and all combinations of life will be one. Accept all of me, as I already have all of you."

She stared at him like that he told her was the most foolish thing he ever said. Heart racing. Eyes staring. Her hand slowly reaching out to him. His eyes widening as the desire he's been wanting finally being fulfilled- Until she stopped.

Her lungs filled with a shaking breath. "....Finish talking if you must, but I have no intention of bowing to a king who wears a crown studded with the jewels of every sin he committed. Who's hands are stained with every life he's taken."

For once he looked taken aback stopping just a few steps away from herself. "I-....Can not leave so easily."

"Then why?" Her face as cold as the blade he used, cutting him to the core with just her eyes. "It was so easy the first time."

"Why? You have got the arms I want to be wrapped in. You have got the eyes I want to get lost in. You have the smile I can never resist. You have got the voice I want to listen to for hours. I decided on you. I want you and only you."

"I fell in love with your words! Unfortunately they were all lies!"

"No. That's not true." His face unwavered as he approached her once more. "I didn't lie that I love you. It wasn't a lie before and it certainly isn't a lie now."

Her body did not give him the satisfaction of an embrace nor the courtesy of a smile as his other hand caressed her cheeks.

"You're a dangerous man."

"The most dangerous person is the one who listens, thinks, and observes."

"And that means what to me?"

His face unchanged as did hers as the two stared. Both in familiarity and as strangers to each other. Bound by a string he continued to refuse to be cut to untie them.

"I'm not so sure yet myself but for now..my mind is unchanged."

Chapter Text

(A moment of peace is yours for now.

Again inspired by some fanart I found on Pinterest. The version of You Are My Sunshine used here is You Are My Sunshine-Julia Westlin(ACAPELLA) link below

m.youtube.com/watch?v=AViErhxDBbo&pp=ygUhanVsaWEgd2VzdGxpbiB5b3UgYXJlIG15IHN1bnNoaW5l)

How long has it been since he crawled like a fish out of water back to her? Her addicting touch. Her soft caresses. Feeling as if his bones were exposed and his body contained nothing.

His heart felt nothing.

He had but one desire and what was to sit and lean into the touch that accepted him. The hands that took care of him

"I'll fix your hair for you if you'd like me to," she offered which caught him off guard as he blinked at her in light surprise, "I can style hair a little bit. My mother showed me how to, so I can put your hair back up if you want."

He just slowly blinked again before closing his eyes with an exhale through his nose. "Do as you wish."

She smiled in return at him and went to fetch her brush. He didn't move but did lightly open his eyes when he heard her return and grab a strand of his long soft hair. It was soft to the touch and she took gently care in pulling apart the small knots she felt before even pulling the brush through the very bottom of the long fall of hair. He found the treatment acceptable so allowed it to continue. There was silence for a while as she hesitated until her voice spoke again.

"You have beautiful hair... You're a very beautiful man, Yoriichi."

He froze. Something soft and gentle touched his head which automatically made him freeze. His body instinctively standing on end and a thumb and finger curiously tugged gently at a strand of hair....But no hard metal comb yanked through his scalp. Instead two gentle hands caressed the strands and gently began to weave out the tangled big and small so slowly it didn't even pinch. A hum of a woman's patient voice sneaking through as she worked. The murmurs of a lullaby echoed and gentleness wafted with it.

Silence. Other than the lulling memories of melodies and the soft touch that was left behind.

"You are my sunshine, my only sunshine. You make me happy when skies are grey. You'll never know dear how much I love you. Please don't take my sunshine away."

His hands gripped into the fabric. He fell silent and didn't make any moves to stop her. When was the last time he ever felt such a gentle touch? He couldn't remember? Perhaps when he was a babe still in his mother's arms before he was snatched away into the harsh treatment separating him from the rest of his family. He never got to experience this. Never this. Never something so...intimate. A thing to share between lovers. His body relaxed as tears weld up in those eyes and freely flowed down his face from the gentle treatment.

"The other night dear when I lay sleeping, I dreamt I held you in my arms. When I awoke dear I was mistaken, so I hung my head and cried. You are my sunshine my only sunshine. You make me happy when skies are grey you never know dear how much I love you, so please don't take my sunshine away." She continued working through the hair which was surprisingly easy to brush through. "I'll always love you and make you happy if only you'll say the same but if you leave me to love another you'll regret it all someday. You told me once dear you really loved me and no one else could come between. And now you left me and love another and shattered all my dreams."

Arms lightly shook as she nearly completed her work and red eyes watery glanced at the blankets that covered him.

Pathetic.

That's what his father would call him if he saw this. The state he was in. The emotions his body shook and caved into. Michikatsu wouldn't let himself be vulnerable like this. His older brother was always more strong willed.

"In all my dreams dear you seem to leave me. When I awake my poor heart pains. So when you come back and make me happy, I'll forgive you I'll take the pain. You are my sunshine my only sunshine. You make me happy when skies are grey. You'll never know dear how much I love you, so please don't take my sunshine away."

She finished up and leaned back to look at her handy work. However he just slammed his eyes shut from view and snapped his head away so she didn't have any clue he was even crying. Instead she rose a brow at his reaction.

"I'm finished," she told him even though he probably already knew that by now, "But I would like to get your bangs too if that's ok?" She leaned over more causing his body to visibly stiffen. "Oh. Are you alright?"

"..I am fine." He forced his body to relax again with a sigh through his nose. Quickly, briefly wiping his face off to cleanse himself of the proof of his weakness with his hair sleeve. "You may proceed."

"Are you sure?"

He simply nodded desperate to feel her loving embrace again. Her delicate fingertips soothing over the soft skin, reaching over to trace the mark on his forehead. His open eyes instinctively darting to your hands caressing his features as delicate hands fluttered over soft bangs as the brush stroked through them. However their eyes met.

"You're different from all the others." He visibly stiffened at her words. "You're beautiful that way."

He stopped fully just ... looking at you yellow plum red eyes expanding wider.

She smiled. "Just by looking at you, you're very strong. I guess that's why you're so power-"  She stopped as two large hands just grabbed hers within their grip. The brush dropping to the floor with a thud. "-ful. Uh.. Yoriichi?"

"Your eyes." He mumbled leaning closer holding her hands within his grip. "They're beautiful."

She stopped in front of the lights shining on her just the right way to give him the impression that she was an angel. A sight he was hesitant to leave when he bent down. Both closer than he remembered. Just a few inches from one another twinkling under the fire pit 's lights. And she blinked at the sudden closeness too. Face going a dim pink and a few chuckles from the moment escaping her. No one was here too. So it was just you two. Alone here with nothing but each other for company. His mind felt completely blank and numb but in a good way, compelling him to reach his hands up and cup a cheek of hers something his rational brain wouldn't allow himself to do. Inches away now. She didn't move away.

He stared at the woman in front of him, this strange, strange woman with the beautifully flowing hair and the cute smile. If he was watching this as an outsider, he would've laughed at how they were literally just strangers less than a while ago, but right now it didn't seem any of that or anything else mattered. Not even the topic that she could do so much better than him.

A draft blew some and blowing some of that pretty hair into his face, which she immediately reached to pull away and he made no move to stop her from doing that. Or removing the hand that now cupped his cheek. Maybe it really was a mutual madness they both shared or some form of chaos in their lives, but right now, with them being so close. And so vulnerable. It was only natural of course. It's what soulmates do. Of course they would since-

Her lips just pressed for a few wonderful seconds before he suddenly pulled himself away looking at her and breathing quickly. Tears soaking and dripping through the bones exposed to him.

"Please don't leave me. I love you."

Chapter Text

He promised that he would come back.

He promised that to you the day he left. He promised his heart and soul to you and promised his life to you.

"Why do you have to go?" Your voice was wavering. Nearly cracking up to the point of sobs as you held onto the warmth he provided tightly. "You promised me that you wouldn't leave me. Why does it have to be you?!"

He barely said anything to that. Choosing instead to wrap his arms around your body and held you like it'd be his last moments on earth. For you both it would be. Sighing in the fresh scent of your perfume and relinquishing in the tears you sobbed into his chest.

"They need a suitable subject for the tests. With it...I have a chance to be invincible. The East and West will be divided once more, and the true order will be established."

"I don't care! It's fine right now! It's peaceful! Why can't you just stay with me and let them choose someone else!?"

"We can make the life we always wanted together. The life you deserve."

"I don't want to lose you!"

"And you won't. Once this is all over, I'll come back to you...I promise."

Promises break. Words crack. And reality shatters. For the lose of life can easily be a promise breaking.

Chapter Text

Upper Moons reaction to you leaving lipstick marks on their faces. That's literally it. Zohakutan and Daki are both written as PLATONIC in this .

KOKUSHIBO:

*Genuinely honest? He literally had no idea there was lipstick markings on his face. Legitimately neither did anyone else when he showed up at a meeting.

*He had just let his wife hold his face and kiss his eyelids sweetly before he came over. He was a usually stoic man but there's no way he'd refuse you wanting to kiss his face over and over again before he left(he's putty in your hands) and would've let you continue if Muzan didn't summon him personally.

*The problem is that mans rarely blinks, so no one legit can tell that there's bright red lipstick on his eyelids until after hours of sitting there silently listening to Muzan's tantrums on not being able to find the spider lily, he blinks. Its fast and short but it was enough to cause Muzan to pause staring at him.

*"Why do you have those?" "Those what?" "Lipstick marks. On your eyes." He's confused by the statement until he gets a chance to look at himself in a mirror closing two pairs of eyes and freezing at the sight of your kiss marks on his face.

*He's calm but mostly shocked. Slowly blinking his eyes before reaching up an arm to wipe his face on his sleeves a small smile on his lips. He's going to be having a talk with you later for pulling a stunt like that...but he's not against you covering his face in kisses again in private.

DOUMA:

*You really think he's not above letting you kiss him all over and leaving marks all over him? No..if anything this man is on his knees so you don't have to strain on tip toes to kiss him.

*He's already closing his eyes and puckered up wanting your love and affection after being deprived of it for decades. Tbh doesn't even notice the kids marks all over his face, too busy smiling like a dope ass you kiss his forehead, nose, cheeks, and other parts of his face.

*Probably won't even notice how his cult are looking at him awkwardly or confused or looking away flustered until someone takes him aside after his sermon to let him know.

*is he embarrassed? Not in the slightest. In fact he's proud to show off his love marks. Makes him feel like its a way to show others that he's yours as much as you're his. Low key wants you to use different colored lipsticks to plant multicolored kiss marks on him to match his eyes.

AKAZA:

*He's a big simp for you. So if you even mentioned wanting to kiss his face, he's hugging you gently and practically giving you silent puppy dog eyes for the affection. He just wants his pretty girlfriend to love him and secretly loves when you hold him. He has a cuddle need.

*Absolutely melts into putty when you squish his cheeks and kiss him over and over. He's mumbling how much he loves you with literal heart eyes rn. Which is why he growls angry when he's summoned for a meeting and taken away from you.

*Unfortunately also too angry to realize that he didn't wipe the obvious kiss marks on his lips, forehead, and cheeks so when Douma started laughing uncontrollably at him, he didn't even notice assuming the blonde was being an asshole as always to mess with him.

*To busy yelling at Douma to realize everyone ELSE is also staring at his face as he throttles Douma. Eventually someone breaks the silence (probably Douma between laughs) and Upper Three freezes in embarrassment. His face going a deeper pink than his hair.

*Cursing out Douma still embarrassed and ripping his vest off to rub at his pink face. Douma is not going to let him live this down. EVER.

NAKIME:

*Doesn't mind it if you do it and at the same time doesn't care. Her face is 85% covered by her hair anyways so even if you leave kiss marks on her ninety percent of them would be hidden to everyone else but the two of you.

*She takes at least twenty minutes staring into a mirror at herself however, staring at the kiss marks for a long long time especially if it's the first time you've done this. She'll wipe it off eventually with a smile on her face. Eventually she'll kiss you once back to get revenge.

GYUTARO(Ft Daki's reaction):

*You'd probably have to either catch him off guard to do it or really, really, REALLY convince him to let you do it. It's not that he doesn't love your kisses, he's just not super used to anyone giving him genuine affection.

*Eventually you're able to kiss his face while you're cuddling and he can't get away. Eventually he just melts letting you kiss him all over until Daki starts whining and demanding his attention again after so long.

*He gets up with a grumble not realizing that there's bright red lipstick marks on his face and goes to calm her down from whatever tantrum she was throwing. Something about a girl bullying her. However she stops as he enters the room before bursting out in laughter. His confusion quickly turns to horror as she points out his face.

*From now on you're not allowed to wear lipstick while you kiss him. He's too embarrassed to speak about the incident.

*Daki does however recommend different lipsticks and shades for you to try out if you'd really like to get her brother flustered. A dark green to match his hair really has him flustered. Pouts if you don't give her a kiss on the forehead too.

HANTENGU(+ CLONES):

*Adores it strangely enough. Once you get the idea in his head and do it the first time, he's crawling back to you whenever someone upsets him and clutching onto your dress tugging at it and begging for you to kiss him better because whatever person was mean to him for no reason again. Unfortunately once the other clones see him covered in your kiss marks prepare for the others to come bugging you outta jealousy.

SEKIDO:

*How did you even convince him? He thinks the entire concept is entirely stupid. "What is even the point of it?! It's useless!!" Is his answer every time he sees Hantengu or one of the other clones covered in lipstick. He genuinely thinks it's dumb, until you finally convince him to let you do it. Reluctantly he does to get you to shut up. Man goes red in the face as you covered his face. He's drawing a blue screen staring at himself in your mirror. This is NEVER going to be spoken about EVER again!

AIZETSU:

*The first after Hantengu to get them. He literally comes to you crying with watery puppy dog eyes and literally begs you to give him the same treatment. He's so cute like this you can't say no. The others are literally very jealous of him when he just curls around you hogging your attention and shows off the marks he's gotten. From now on he develops the habit of crying and begging for more kisses. The marks are an assurance that he's yours.

UROGI:

*BOY. IS. READY!! As soon as he sees you giving out kisses he's on you like green on clovers. Literally. He's scooping you up into his arms before anyone else can get to you, flies off somewhere if he has to before sitting down in anticipation. Won't admit it but he's self conscious about his claws so if you kiss his claws it'll make his heart skip a beat. Lowkey gives cute sparrow chirps as you kiss his forehead.

KARAKU:

*(warning for slight innuendos) You're playing a dangerous game if you decide to give Karaku his round of kisses like he's been begging for. But he won't just want it on his face. He'll want you to kiss his neck, his lips, his chest- You refuse as he implies more that has his dirty mind racing. He pouts no matter how much he flirts and brings it up but you don't budge. He'll whine and complain about you being no fun, but he'll settle for you kissing his mouth leaving his lips red. Likes to tease the others about him making out with you more.

URAMI:

*Probably the most impatient out of ALL of the clones. He literally just scoops you up and holds you up out of reach like a kid unwilling to share a toy. Holding you up to his face and bluntly stating- "Kiss me." It might've been romantic if it wasn't so blunt and he sounded like he hated the idea. In reality he just wants it as soon as possible.

ZOHAKUTAN:

*Doesn't get it. Though he cares about you like a big sister he thinks it's gross but pouts if you don't at least give him a small kiss on the forehead when he appears.

GYOKKO:

*"SO ARTISTIC!!" Are his words when you first suggested the idea to him. You're telling him you want to put on lipstick and leave kiss marks all over him? Uh YES PLEASE!!

*It's all just another form of art to him and in a way it is. The paint is your lipstick, the paint brush your sweet lips, and the canvas is his beautifully gorgeous face!! Of course this man is going to let you put kiss marks all over him! Has no shame about it either.

*He's blushing the entire time you do it and takes an entire hour in the mirror admiring himself. Low key he's probably gets you a lipstick that matches his aesthetic. Purple or light green so it better matches.

*He doesn't wash it off for a long time after and you're later given a blank white vase he wants you to decorate with more kiss marks.

KAIGAKU:

*Like Sekido you'd have to REALLY convince him to let you do it. Of course he refuses at first giving all the usual excuses. "NO! It's stupid! Why would I even do that!?" and "I said NO! Stop asking already!!" Eventually he gets tired of you asking him and one day just throws his hands up and reluctantly agrees to let you do it but with conditions.

*This is the ONLY time he's letting you do it and it's going to be strictly PRIVATE!! You happily agree if it meant just being able to do it. He's scowling the entire time he watches you smear on lipstick and pucker up to kiss him. He complains about it the entire time but makes no move to stop you from planting kisses all over him.

*When you finish and he looks at himself, he goes blank. Mind buffering as he stares at the red kiss marks on his face ... Before he eventually grumbles wiping at his face as you giggle. He's red in the face yelling it's stupid but he actually doesn't mind you kissing him again.

Chapter Text

A continuation of the last post. That's literally it.

ENMU:

-This. Man. Is. READY. As soon as you even mentioned the idea to him he's puckering up and leaning to kiss you already. Literally had heart eyes as you hold his face and kiss him all over especially the markings on his face. Giggling like a love struck fool. He admired himself in the mirror forever and doesn't wash off the markings for at least a week.

HAIROU:

-He honestly doesn't get it. "If you want to kiss me just kiss me." He doesn't get why you want to kiss him just to leave kiss marks all over him. What was the point? Not against the idea, just really doesn't see the whole point. But he let's you if you continue asking. He loves it when you kiss him anyways.

-When you instructed him to look in a mirror next he freezes seeing all the red kiss marks standing out on his grey face. His brain is buffering as he tries to comprehend this. Has mixed feelings on it. Mostly flustered by the affection.

UBUME:

-Much like Nakime she'll allow you to just to indulge you in your games. Her face is also mostly covered anyways so it's highly unlikely anyone besides you two will know about it. She will pay your head and kiss you back after she washes it off however.

KYOGAI:

-When you first bring up the idea to him, he blue screens for a little bit before blushing like crazy. This is just like a romantic scene he's read but he never thought that he'd actually live it. Agreed with a stutter to his face and his face is redder than his eyes the entire time as you hold his face and leave kiss marks on him.

-Absolute sweetheart about it stuttering and flustered by it that he covers his face with his hands when you're done with him. Can't bring himself to look at a mirror less he did of embarrassment. Also...may or may not have been inspired to write a new romance novel.

YAHABA:

-"NO!! ABSOLUTELY NOT!! BE GLAD I AGREE TO LET YOU HUG ME AT ALL!!" Massive germophobe he is shuts it down right on the spot. No matter how much you beg, he ALWAYS says no. Eventually you both reach a compromise. He'd let you leave kiss marks on his hands and he'd be able to wash it off so much easier.

-He's absolutely complaining the entire time you kiss his hands and the eyelids over his eye hands. Even if his face is a light pink. He's IMMEDIATELY washing his hands after barely looking at them saying you'll never do that. Real jerk about it.

SUSAMARU:

-"That sounds boring." She's not very on board with it. She'll let you do it but she'll be bored the entire time you kiss her face. Still bored with it when she looks at herself in a mirror. Might crack a few jokes about it but that's about it.

RUI:

-(He's written as PLATONIC. Don't be weird!) He probably demands affection from you after he sees you showing affection to the other moons. He demands and probably wouldn't leave you alone until you gave him a kiss on the forehead.

KAMANUE/MUKAGO/WAKURABA/ROKURO:

-Kamanue and Mukago would both be extremely flustered while Rokuro and Wakuraba wouldn't let you do it at all.

Chapter Text

The sun was out in the sky overhead as the golden rays shown down from the heavens and casted everything in the light. It was peaceful, serene, and very nice. The wind blew rustling the leaves on the trees and making the wind chines sing out their pretty distant songs.

The taste of the butter tasting rice balls stung his taste buds but that didn't discourage the white haired man from gulping down the copious amounts of food that he craved to eat. Continuing to chew on the almost fully eaten rice balls like it was nobody's business and really it was no one else's business but his own. He'd be needing all the energy he can get for his next mission. So there the Haishira sat upon the deck leading up to a home eating away boredly and keeping to himself.

Or at least footsteps approached him and with a raised brow turned to see whom exactly it was that was walking up to him.

Another man. This one smaller than himself and much thinner. Black and White graced his vision as the footfalls slowly thudded his way up porch and towards him. The very notable traits of Mitch matched eyes and a serpent wrapped around his neck would stand out to anyone who cared to pay attention to him which he did. The other Haishira stood there for a few silent seconds staring at him before eventually speaking.

"May I..sit?,"he asked gesturing to the porch.

Still chewing, he shrugged before turning back to his food. "Knock yourself out I guess."

"...ok."

The awkward silence persisted even with the prescense of the other man sitting a few yards away from him. Silence passing between the both of them other than the distant wind chines and wind....Until mitch matched eyes glanced up to him.

".....So...Giyuu is pretty much a disgrace," he started as an attempt at a conversation.

"Oh thank fuck. I thought I was the only one who thought that "

Chapter Text

(Warnings for Yandere themes, some toxic behaviors, etc.)

*First let's establish what kind of Yandere Kyojuro would be. Much like Kagaya he actually wouldn't be toxic, manipulative, or treat his own darling badly. Firstly because that's not his personality and I can't see him treating any innocent person with harm. Secondly he saw the way Shinjuro started treating him and Senjuro after their mother died and he does NOT want to repeat history and treat anyone else he loves like that.

*So while he's a yandere, he's a kind one who'd never harm you actually. His yandere tendencies would most likely stem from the feeling of fear of loosing anyone else he loves. He already lost both his parents in different ways and who knows how many friends in the corps. So when he gets into a relationship with you, he'd be SUPER afraid of loosing you to the point that if you were a slayer or Haishira, he'd try every once and a while to convince you to leave the corps.

"If you refuse then he won't force you to. He'd never force you to do anything else you'd never want. He'd let you see family and friends and doesn't restrict your life but he does find himself becoming clingy and slightly manipulative in different ways. He'll want to get married as SOON as possible to the point that he even suggests just skipping the wedding and eloping to not waste time on the entire wedding planning. If you refuse too he'll understand but still try to rush it.

*He does this because he's afraid of others also taking you from him not just demons. If he can't always go on missions with you, he'll try to convince Ubuyashiki to pair you up together or to have you go with another Haishira to (keep an eye on you-) keep you safe just in case. And when you're home he'll have Senjuro(also keep an eye on you-) look after you in his stead also just in case.

*While he might not be fully aware of what he's doing, being so paranoid about you leaving or getting taken from him, he's not to the point that he's going to lock you up or threaten others because...well he's just not that kind of person and is secure in your relationship to know that you'll not cheat on him. Hell be uncomfortable if anyone flirts with you or if Tengen's teasing you but at most he'll step between you both and ask them to stop or lead you away.

*SO in conclusion while his fear and clinginess towards you are definitely annoying and maybe a deal breaker for most, and he does slightly manipulate things without even noticing he's not really toxic and with some talking and therapy might actually become better.

Chapter Text

(Warnings for Yandere themes, toxic relationships, etc.)

*Ngl this was a tough one to figure out because I never wrote for Muichiro before other than a few cameos in stories, but I think I have a few ideas for him as a platonic type yandere obviously.

*Muichiro suffers from memory loss due to the trauma he sustained when Yuichiro was murdered. So as a result he doesn't often remember you too much when you first meet making sure he was recovering from the ordeal in the butterfly mansion. But eventually he does start to remember you alongside remembering Kagaya, Amane, and the other Haishira although sometimes he'll take a bit to remember your name but he'll be able to remember your face much better.

*If you take care of him then he'll start viewing you as a big brother/sister/sibling and if you're lke Yuichiro then he'll double cling to you out of a strange feeling of familiarity. It's honestly very cute watching the otherwise quiet Haishira make friends so everyone encourages him to talk to you more fueling his close bond to you and ever growing his clinginess.

*He doesn't show his clinginess outwardly and before he regains his memories with Tanjiro's help, he often forgets about being clingy. Also like an overprotective little brother, he'll scare away anyone wanting to court you and if they don't leave you alone, he'll wait til they're alone and scare them to death with his sword. However he usually forgets he does this and often wonders why your crushes never ask you for a second date too.

*Because of the memory loss he's not really manipulative because he'll just forget to be or he'll forget the reason why he wanted to be and stop. But he has threatened others and scared them away from you before despite forgetting about it, he's clingy but no one seems to mind because of what he's been through and how young he is.

*Once he regains his memories and remembers everything, he'll feel extremely guilty but become more overprotective and clingy remembering his brother and family's deaths. However he doesn't really have the desires or thoughts of locking you up or kidnapping you.

Chapter Text

The moon hung high in the sky as the night carried onwards.

There he sat down upon an old stump, the tree long since rotted away leaving behind the stump for him to sit on and contemplate the ordeal that he found himself in that very night. Cross-legged with one hand resting in his knee while the other both rubbed his chin and held his head at the same time. Speaking of his head- His brows furrowed in thought. His hand rubbing his chin also in thought. His eyes glancing the many things at the ground calculating like a skilled painter checking over his work for any imperfections to fix. A long him leaving his throat as he continued to stare trying to reach a conclusion.

Until he finally came to his answer and shrugged.

"Whelp. I have absolutely no idea what they are."

Surrounding him was six tiny figures. One of them was...Well himself. The main body hiding in the tall grass near the stump but he paid Hantengu no attention for now since he wasn't important at the moment. The other five were....Well what could only be described as little doll like versions of himself but had floating drums for heads.

They WERE his drums. He knew that because they all had the sand symbols his drums had, and they appeared when he appeared. His drums which usually floated in a circle on his back were now running around doing random things. One was standing right behind him mimicking his every action by shrugging when he did and rubbing his chin. Two of them were ..fighting over a rock?? And the other two were just doing random things like walking around or digging a hole in the dirt.

This wasn't what he was expecting when Sekido forced him to appear. He'd been trying the better part of the night trying to figure out what they were exactly. New clones? A new blood demon art?? Were they even alive or were they just an extension of him subconsciously doing stuff his mind was telling them to do? Until finally he came to one conclude that answered everything-

"I don't have any idea of what's going on."

Chapter Text

(Highschool au Muzan vs Kokushibo x Reader)

*You were the new student at school. So if course there'd be fuss kicked up about you but let's not get ahead of ourselves just yet. Muzan's always been one aiming for a position of power so if course in highschool he'd be student body president with Kokushibo of course following behind being his vise president. Akaza the treasurer. Nakime student body security. Etc.

*Both of them knew of the new girl but paid no attention. That is until you're introduced to them by the teacher and both are immediately smitten by just absolutely cute and pretty and- OH gods! You waved at him! It's highschool. Whaddya expect?

*This of course both having mutual big crushes on you would cause tension between the two especially at meetings making it awkward and eventually a teacher telling them to knock it off.c Each would try to work you first in his own way after that.

*Muzan is calculating and quick...but he's also known for his impatient ass that often causes him to bumble up. So he'd be the first one to approach you first in the most awkward, terrible way. By cornering you at your locker, hand on the wall above your head much to your shock and everyone else around you as he looked at you. "Have lunch with me today." It was supposed to be a question but he ended up demanding it instead causing you to raise a brow awkwardly, confused, and a little scared. "Um....No." You then quickly walked away making him blankly stare at the wall.

*Say what you want about Muzan, he's stubborn enough to keep trying despite it being useless. So he tries harder. Bringing you bouquets and chocolates. Offering anything in his power of student body president. You want someone to do your homework for you? He'll order Nakime to do it! Is anyone giving you trouble? He'll have Akaza shoved in a locker for the rest of the school year! You need to just ask him and anything will be at your fingertips! His parents are very influential in this district so he could totally take you out on the best dates!! His insistence has you hightailing it in the other direction every time.

*Kokushibo however is the exact opposite. Like Muzan he's calculating but he has more patience. The only problem is that he's so deadpanned and blunt all the time. He first watches Muzan make a fool of himself for a few weeks and then decides to make his move. ...By awkwardly walking up to you during lunch. "Hello." You paused mid bite to look at him. "Um..Hi." "Would you be interested in joining the student council?" "Uh. No thanks."

*He continues to awkwardly stand there before just saying ok and leaving. He's never had a crush before so he's got no idea of how awkward he's coming off. Yoriichi tries to give him advice. "Be polite. If she's not interested don't push her. Maybe start with an icebreaker so ask her how her day was but most importantly just be yourself!" So he does..all awkwardly. He continues to just come up to you awkwardly asking how your day was followed by a request- "How was math class?" "We..have the same math class?" ".... Would you like me to carry your books for you?" "Uh...No." He's trying but he's just so awkward it weirds you out into avoiding him too.

*However if you were to choose Muzan you'd be spoiled beyond belief. Both outside and inside school. No one would dare bully you..In fact everyone would avoid you in fear of him. But the plusses are you're grades would somehow always be As even if you KNEW that you flunked a test, no one would bully you, and you'd be getting lavish dates. But is the reputation of being the school's biggest bully's girlfriend and having everyone avoid you outta fear worth it? He'd also be a very temper tantrum throwing individual so good luck with that one.

*If you were to choose Kokushibo..Well not a lot of things would change. People would still avoid you because Kokushibo is Muzan's right hand man and also has a scary reputation for a reason. However you'd be having a very good friend in Yoriichi who'd be over the moon his brother got a girlfriend and would continue to play wingman for him. However despite that things would continue to remain awkward and he may do things that can come off as rude. Such as just taking your books to carry them for you without asking, grabbing your hand and making you hold it while walking down the halls, and pushing past people to make room for for.

*If you choose not to choose either of them, prepare for the awkward rivalry to continue until you graduate at the end of the year.

Chapter Text

KOKUSHIBO:

-It started with him agreeing to watch the twins so you could finally get a full night's sleep for once. They're more active at night than day(I wonder who they got that from). So there he was, sat down upon his knees and meditating while subconsciously keeping an eye on the two chunky babies aimlessly toddling around.

-Until one of his twins happens to curiously look at his sword- And a screech right out of some horror story erupts from their chest as they stared at their own distorted reflection within the blade. Of course one baby screeching bloody murder is enough to jolt him wide alert.

-"What is..wrong?" He's quick to instantly turn to the small child crying their eyes out and holding up their hands to be picked up, to which he does but he's very confused about what made them cry as there's nothing there to warrant them being this scared. He's pretty smart so eventually he figures out it has something to do with his sword.

-his first reaction would be to try and show his baby that it's just a sword/their reflection in the moonlight but that only causes them to scream more before hiding in his shoulder. Of course one twin crying would make the other cry, so know he's holding two screaming crying babies in his arms gently rocking them and trying to get them to hush before they wake you. He definitely makes a mental note to get a sheath for his katana now.

DOUMA:

-You ever seen one of those videos on YouTube with a baby afraid of their own shadow? That's Douma's child. The baby just never noticed the shadow before because of how often Douma holds them and they're mainly awake at night when there's not much light.

-But as they start walking more they'll develop the habit of following Daddy around to which Doumas absolutely ecstatic about and isn't his spawn the cutest thing ever! Well one day he just happens to pass by a room with a fireplace and as his mini me is toddling after him they just happen to look down.

-Douma almost trips over himself hearing his little scream behind him and whirled around to them just standing there bawling their eyes out. "Oh, dear me. What's gotten into my little lotus bud?" The baby's answer was to just continue crying calling for him and holding out his hands. "Do you want Daddy to pick you up? Oh. Is someone tired from all that nasty walking?"

-He tries to pick him up but is confused when the baby screams seeing Douma's bigger shadow. The baby now running back towards the unlit part of the room where there was no shadows. It takes Douma a good ten minutes trying to approach them as they scream at the ground to figure out that his spawn was afraid of shadows. But he thinks it's the most hilarious thing EVER.

-Which is why when you hear your baby crying in the nursery you're shocked to see Douma holding up your baby to the wall with a lantern in the other hand. "What on earth are you doing?!" "Exposure therapy!" He's kicked out of your shared bedroom again for at least a month.

AKAZA:

-Perhaps I should've thought this through first." That's what Akaza first says while surveying the damage his fists had done to the nursery's floors and walls. To be fair those small spiders and beetles had it coming for scaring his precious little baby now curled up happy against his chest.

-He had just been helping with cleaning up the house and watching the baby so you could rest(10/10 husband and dad right there-) when he had heard his precious little bean screaming bloody murder from the nursery.

He'd nearly kicked the door off it's hinges getting ready to fight off and intruding demon or perhaps a slayer that had discovered them but instead all he saw was his baby clutching onto a plushie and screaming at a harmless little beetle that had wondered into their play space. Well adrenaline already pumping through his veins and the thought of 'how dare this puny insect make my baby cry' was a bad combination because it left him putting quite a few holes in the wall and floors chasing after the pesky bug.

-"Your Mom's gonna kill me." The baby only laughs at his pale face hearing footsteps from you coming to see what all the racket was but then freezing seeing the fist sized holes in the wall and floors. "AKAZA!! WHAT THE HECK ARE YOU DOING?!" "I-I can explain!"

Chapter Text

(I dunno just heard this and it wouldn't leave my mind-)

Karaku: Hey Y/n. I heard you brought your dad to prom.

Urogi: *laughs*

Y/n: Hoo. That's a good one, Karaku. But I think you're mistaken. You see I brought your Dad to prom.

Hantengu: Hi, Karaku isn't this nice?

Karaku: D-Dad?!

Hantengu: I'll see you on the dancefloor, Karaku. Let's go Y/n.

Karaku/Urogi: 😨😶

Chapter Text

Did a similar one for the upper moons so here's the reactions of the Haishira holding their babies for the first time/reaction to the birth. I made it ambiguous so you can imagine it as x reader or not.

Muichiro is included as a what IF scenario if he had survived and went on to have a family like Tanjiro or Inosukes had. So aged up future Muichiro. All art was found on Pinterest and not mine. Credit to the original artists.

Warnings for mentioning of pregnancy/labor/birth/etc.

MUICHIRO:

-IF Muichiro had survived and then went on to eventually find someone to settle down with and have a family like Sanemi or Giyuu did, i think he would absolutely love the idea of being a dad and having a family again.

-Honestly when his wife goes into labor he'd be half terrified out of his mind and half calm. Definitely is going to hold his wife's hand and encourage her but silently. He's too terrified to not trust himself to not shriek out in fright so his encouragement is more in smiles, squeezing her hand back, and patting her on the shoulder/back/cheeks and whipping away any tears. Very attentive and silent during this chaotic tense moment.

-Eventually when all is said and done, and he's holding his children (I'm pretty sure he'd have twins considering twins run in his family), he's still silently smiling while embracing his two littles and happy crying from joy. If his wife is ok with it, he'd definitely want to name the twins after his father and brother. If one or both are girls then he instantly wants to name one after his mother and the other after his own wife.

TENGEN:

-He's not going to lie. He's actually quite scared upon learning that one of more of his wives was expecting. The demon war had just ended, and as much as he wanted to settle down and start a family, he didnt want to have any until he was thirty or so so they could have some peaceful years together.

-Unfortunately life had other plans for him and surprise, surprise. He's going to be a father in just under a year. Honestly he's super scared of what's happening but he doesn't want to cause the wife who's pregnant stress so he just hides it under his usual smiles but his wives can all see through his facade.

-When time comes to give birth, the INSTANT they go into labor he legitimately starts having a panic attack. Hyperventilating, panicking, tripping over himself- Remember how panicked he was when Gyutaro had a hold of Hinatsuru? He's that panicked but much worse and with more gasping for breath.

-He's scared and a million things are going through his mind. Is his wife gonna die?! Will the baby be ok?! Will both of them be hurt?! What does he do?! Whatsdoeshedowhatdoeshedo- He only stops because one wife yanks him to another room to gently calm him down, while the other goes and helps the one who's in labor.

-He's not allowed in the delivery room, not because he's incompetent but because he's genuinely panicking and crying the entire time into one wife's shoulder and no one wanted him to have a worse attack during the delivery. Time seems to slow down as he finally hears the first cries of his baby(ies) and he just freezes up. Staring long and hard at the floor.

-Its all a blur really. One moment he's in the hall trying not to pass out, the next he's sitting next to all of his wives and the doctor as one of them is moving his arm to help him hold a whimpering bundle of fabric. He's silent the entire time. Mind blank as he stares down at the chonkiest baby he's ever seen. Complete with his paper white hair and pomegranate eyes.

-After a long moment all he can do is start bawling himself. Not out of sorrow but relief and unexpected happiness in the moment. Give him an hour and he'll be going on about how flamboyant his baby is for now he just has to get all these emotions out.

KYOJURO:

-The MOMENT this man knows he's going to be a father he's hugging his wife absolutely ELATED that he'll be having a child of his own soon. He's running off to tell his best friend, he's jabbering on about it to all the other Haishiras, and he even kicks down the door at his father's estate to tell his father and brother the good news!!

-He's VERY attentive. In fact he's THE MOST attentive father out of all the Haishira dads. Getting his wife anything she crave, taking parental leave the entire nine months if he could, and plans ahead for anything including what his brother and father should do to help her if he's not present to help her.

-Luckily he's staying with her the moment her water breaks. All that planning and preparing months on end comes in handy because he knows exactly how to help her lay down, remaining calm and telling her to breath, and sending his brother to fetch the nearest doctor/midwife while he prepares towels and warm water for their arrival. Don't let his calmness fool you however. He's stuttering his words badly and his hands are shaking as he lets his wife hold onto him and tries to get her to remain calm.

-He's an absolute nervous wreck but he's doing his best to cause as less stress as possible during this time. Absolutely let's his wife destroy his hand and gives her assurances as he winces from how hard she squeezed him(he had no idea she had that much strength). Might offer assistance to the doctor but is more likely to remain at his wife's side.

-Faints partially when he finally hears his son crying. No amount of preparing could prepare him for finally hearing his child cry for the first time. His vision goes black for a little while before he wakes up after a minute finding himself slumped over on the floor but he quickly sits up looking around like a startled ostrich.

-He's very excited to finally get to hold his son right after making sure his wife is ok. Once he gets to hold his boy his entire heart melts away like the day he first laid eyes on his mother. "It's like I've fallen in love all over again." His own words. His son's the spitting image of him(those Rengoku genes hella strong) but he'll give all the credit of giving him the little chubby hand holding his finger to his beautiful wife.

SANEMI:

-Contrary to popular belief with how be have towards Genya and others, he actually WANTS to have a family. The only problem was that he's scared that there's a possibility that he'll turn out to be just like his own father no matter how much his wife assures him otherwise.

-So when his wife goes into labor he's a full blown mess. He freezes when she first starts. Full on blue screens as she clutches her stomach in pain. It takes her yelling at him and throwing a harmless pillow at his head to get him to a doctor NOW!!

-He absolutely scares the doctor looking crazy and kicking in his door leaving it broken in two. "MY WIFE'S HAVING A BABY!! GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE AND HELP HER!!" He's so scary that he scares the doctor into submission with helping her even if he didn't mean too. He just looks really scary when he's freaking out and barking orders at someone is a habit that hasn't gone away.

-HE. IS. NOT. LEAVING. HER. SIDE. PERIOD! If the doctor even suggests that he might be more useful waiting outside he's given the scariest look of his life. "Say that to my face again! I don't think I heard you right the first time." He's scared if he's not right there next to her something bad will happen so even if she tells him to get out, he's staying RIGHT THERE holding her hand. Part outta fear, part out of stubbornness, and part because he's frozen to the spot.

-He doesn't really faint. In fact he doesn't really register anything that's going on the entire time he's there. Not her screaming in pain. Not the doctor running around him. Not how she's committed homicide on his hand. Everything's blurring together and his ears are ringing as he stares off into the great nothing. The only thing that cuts through the ringing is the shrill noise of a loud crying in the air. It makes his choke on his spit and he gasps for air he didn't know he was holding.

-Literally. He's coughing and gasping for air to the side trying to catch his brief as the cries continue turning to soft whimpers and whines right behind him. He's almost afraid to turn around but his excitement causes him to turn wide eyed, eyes hyper focused on a small pair of hands that he sees waving out of a bundle the doctor's handling.

-Once he's finally given the option to hold the baby he's super nervous. Almost refuses to hold them due to the fear, but eventually he's holds out his hands and the small moving bundle is placed in his hold. He freezes up again as he looks at the child in his arms .. before the rarest of genuine smiles graces his face and happy tears start to fall down his cheeks. He's in love with this baby and he vows nothing bad will ever happen to them.

GYOMEI:

-Having his kind of background and considering his important position as the strongest Haishira, having children isn't on the top of his list of priorities. He's not against the idea but he's not really planning for anything even with his wife. His mindset is 'if it happens it happens but it doesn't it doesn't'.

-So when it does happen he's rather calm. Actually he's THE calmest one out of all the haishira(meditation really helps and having raised multiple children in his teen years). He's really elated at the news, don't let his calm reaction fool you, he's half expected this to happen so he's not completely surprised.

-He doesn't have to prepare much unlike Kyojuro who goes crazily wild when planning. He was there for Kagaya when his children were born so he has an idea of what to expect, but he still asks Amane questions about what to expect with his wife.

-He's unfortunately not around a whole lot during this time so he makes arrangements for her to temporary move into the Butterfly estate so Aoi and Shinobu can care for her while he's not there. Even then he prays much more for the safety of his wife and child. When he arrives back sometime months later it's coincidentally the same time his wife is about to give birth.

-He's calm as he waits outside. He trusts Shinobu and the nurses skills to help her, and he'd rather not get in the way considering how large he is. So he opts to sit outside and pray for the well being of his wife and child as he hears the pained screams. He only stops because he hears the sounds of a baby crying nearly three hours later.

-he still opts to wait outside patiently until Shinobu or Aoi comes out to inform him that his wife was perfectly fine and he could hold his baby now.

-Constantly cries as she places the baby in his arms. They're so tiny that he can hold them with one hand. Gently counts all their toes and fingers choking on a sob as he feels a tiny hand grab a hold of one of his fingers. He's going to be crying much, MUCH harder than usual while holding them.

OBANAI:

-This man deadass faints when he first finds out his wife was pregnant. Honestly no one really expected that reaction out of him even his wife. If anything everyone expected Uzui would be the more likely one to faint. So even Kaburamaru seems taken aback. Give him a few hours to reboot. Eventually it'll sink in.

-He panicked more than anyone. Even Uzui who's terrified something will happen to his wives. He's gonna be a dad?! HIM?! It can't be possible! There's absolutely no way that he's gonna be a dad before someone else! Hell. GIYUU had a higher chance of becoming a dad than he did. But no. Here he was rubbing his wife's side back while she was expecting, and the reality was something he couldn't escape.

-He's NOT leaving her side for the entire duration of the pregnancy. He talks to Ubuyashiki about this and somehow got paternity leave unless he was REALLY needed. When he couldn't stay, he made absolutely sure that she was gonna stay at the butterfly mansion. Honestly he's stressing himself out more than needed. Was he the one pregnant or his wife?

-Once she is about to have the baby there's a loud THUD sound as everyone turns to find Obanai face down unconscious on the floor with Kaburamaru trying to wake him up by nudging his head. Rengoku tried to wake him but he was PASSED OUT so they resorted to move him to a bed at the butterfly mansion and prioritize getting Shinobu to help his wife.

-He wakes up a few hours later all wobbly feeling and lightheaded not knowing what happened until it all comes rushing back to him hearing the distant pained screams of his wife. He's not allowed back in the delivery room because Shinobu doesn't want him in her way. It partially works out because he just drops in a faint again once he hears the cries of his baby.

-Eventually he wakes up a second time to Shinobu internally laughing at his reaction and holding up the small bundle in her arms. By the looks of him you'd think he'd just gotta out of a long fight and hadn't slept in days. Shabby appearance, his hair is sticking up everywhere, half his bandages are loosely hanging on, bags under his eyes- Almost looks like he tried to fist fight a tornado.

-Before he has the chance to faint again, Shinobu's already shoving the bundle into his panicked arms and he freezes up upon looking at the chubby face framed by blankets they were swaddled in. He's not moving or saying anything for a good five minutes just staring at the baby to the point someone suggests that they take the baby from him- He finally reacts narrowing his eyes and slapping their hand away. "Touch them and you die!"

GIYUU:

-Ironically this would be the first ever time anyone other than Ubuyashiki would find out Giyuu had a baby on the way let alone a whole ass wife! Because his first instinct after she tells him she's expecting was to take her straight to Shinobu to confirm it.

-Everyone is shocked to find out he had a wife and even more shocked about him having a baby on the way confirmed by a pretty surprised Shinobu. He himself is also pretty shocked by the news. He slowly blinks as it settles in. He's going to be a father.

-Is surprisingly actually pretty calm about the entire thing, mostly because he's seen a lot of surprising things and being deathly calm is his default emotion by this point. Don't get him wrong. He's SUPER excited about the possibilities of settling down and having a family, he's just not going to panic like Obanai or get over excited like Rengoku.

-Follows his wife around like a lost puppy. If she needs anything then he's right there ready to provide it. Honestly it's pretty cute to watch him get so excited over something in his own way. He does panic eventually when it's time for the baby to be born.

-Like everyone else he allows his wife to destroy his hand wincing slightly from the sudden Hercules strength she possessed. Offering kind words but he's mostly silent as hell breaks loose around him until the sounds of the baby reached everyone's ears.

-He's calm and quiet as he waits for the baby to be handed to him. Mostly staring in wide eyed awe the entire time the baby is taken cared for and then held out for him. He's slow to take them but he just stares at them inspecting to make sure nothing was wrong before he finally allows him to start crying lost in the moment.

MITSURI:

-Finding a man who loved her enough to marry her was enough to make Mitsuri's life complete but finding out she's expecting was certainly something that had her shocked but she was VERY excited all the same.

-Honestly she hadn't even known she was expecting. Her appetite had always been big but she had started to crave certain items and weird combinations. Five tons of Sakura mochi with chili powder, six giant beef hotpots with fruit instead of veggies cooked in the broth, a pound of rice with teriyaki glazed apple slices- Her poor husband probably becomes a master chef after all these things.

-So she's SUPER excited to find out if it's a boy or girl or how many she's gonna have in the future(She had five kids with Obanai in cannon so she's definitely having more in the future).

-As much as she's excited she is NOT prepared for her to be munching on the food and her baby to suddenly decide to be born. Her reaction was to panic lightly but somehow her husband manages to get her to Shinobu. Luckily she's not panicking so much about the pain or fearing the possiblity of harming the baby, but boy she would NOT recommend this to literally anyone else.

-When the baby arrives at last and leaves her exhausted, she's crying harder than she had after defeating Hantengu while holding the little baby that looks so much like her. Her husband's crying too. Half because he's overjoyed seeing their child...and half because she accidentally broke his hand while squeezing in pain. Oops.

SHINOBU:

-She's blank minded. Shocked as her husband as they both stared at the seventh doctor/midwife that Shinobu dragged him to in desperation for a second opinion for someone to tell her she was wrong. She found out WAY before anyone else but was just hoping she was wrong but after the seventh or eighth doctor/midwife she has no choice but to accept that she's going to be a mother.

-Doesn't want to be a mother. Never planned to be. She had no time no ambition and no desire. So logically her idea was to keep doing Haishira duties and handling poisons while expecting. Her husband can't convince her to stop the results to asking Ubuyashiki to force her to go on maternity leave and to stop handling her poisons. She's salty and gives him the silent treatment for almost the rest of her pregnancy for that bit.

-Eventually she does get attached to the idea of having a prodigy to take over her work if she fails to avenge her sister. However she's pretty prepared being a doctor herself insisting on handling it herself...Yeah that's not happening. When she goes into labor her husband drags her kicking and fighting to the nearest other doctor or midwife to have the baby.

-She's extremely salty and annoyed during the entire time she's in labor and even after exhausted and looking at the chubby baby in her arms. Probably says something along the lines of- "You better be worth all the pain you put me through." Very salty when they giggle at her.

NAKIME:

-including Nakime because I forgot to add her with the other demons. Honestly she's just as shocked as everyone else is when she discovers that she's going to be a mother.

-She's not scared or anxious or anything. Just very very shocked as usually demons were unable to have children. But she takes this new development in stride and doesn't let it affect her much. Honestly the pregnancy as a whole doesn't affect her much in emotional or physical ways. She still craves certain thing such as a liver specific all salted on one side or a thirty year old woman's arms, and her husband or Muzan if he's feeling generous will always provide it for her.

-The labor and birth itself doesn't affect her very much either. Demons have high pain tolerance and great regeneration abilities so the entire thing doesn't last for more than one of two hours at most. When all is said and done, she acts like nothing happened and simply goes back to her duties right away. Only this time she'll be either holding a babbling baby in her lap or have them strapped to her chest.

Chapter Text

Wrote two different things for the two different posts

REGULAR YANDERE AKAZA:

-You're not going anywhere. You're hurt. You're wounded. Why did you leave him?! He's taking extra precautions such as removing the glass from the windows and boarding then up, making you stay closer to him, and even making you wear a certain perfume. He has heightened senses so even if you escape again he can use the smells of the heavy perfumes to easily find you faster.

AKAZA WITH PREGNANT S/O:

-He's crying his eyes out to you gently holding you and apologizing and apologizing over and over again. Literal tears rolling down his cheeks as all he can do is apologize as he holds you close promising to be better as he takes you home.

-Is 1000% more hyper aware and vigilant to your needs and safety. Sanding down corners, putting more pillows everywhere, making everything easier from cooking to running baths for you. He even is working extra hard on making the dream nursery sometimes coming back with armfuls of toys and blankets. Honestly if he wasn't yandere it'd be so sweet.

Chapter Text

It wasn't supposed to happen like this. One moment in time was too much, however he never expected this.

It was just one of those days. Muzan had been incredibly demanding as of late. Incredibly towards him as his secretary and personal assistant. It was HIS job to keep his other employees in line. It was HIS job to make sure everything ran smoothly and he always made sure things always did. He was not a failure after all, but lately things have been very stressful. So stressful that even his most airhead coworker took notice of it and the bubbling fool decided to push a book into his hands.

"What is this?," he asked looking at the ..manga(??) in his hands.

"It's a slice of life manga of course!," the blonde idiot said. "Hakuji reads it all the time! Give it a try. I'm sure you'll like it too!"

He found it annoying really. He just tossed the book on the desk when he got home and didn't give it a second thought before continuing on with work as usual. Continuing on day after day until one particular day it had been too much. He was practically exhausted by the time he got home, collapsing into his desk chair and laid down on his desk. It took him forever to notice the book still laid out where he left it on his desk. He still found it annoying but figured he stuck really doing nothing so it was more of a 'why not' type of thing.

He ended up reading the first edition of the series just out of curiosity and to help him relax. He never expected to get intrigued with the story enough to want to read more of the series after finishing the first book at home between work and chores. The story was slice of life but very relatable (to him at least) but just enough to be used by him to calm read. Mostly he just read it on his phone or on his laptop online to catch up with the series and to not to explain to Yoriichi why he suddenly had a whole bunch of manga on his bookshelf.

The main character, Y/n, was a very relatable character and he really enjoyed reading her life as a struggling secretary to a jerk boss and struggling in her own ways. Reminded her a lot of him. Especially with Muzan. However something happened that he wasn't expecting. Something that he was pretty sure still as he lived it was just a dream. He had just fallen asleep at his desk reading the last book of the series he could find, unfortunately he was severely tired from all the work. So he ended up falling asleep there at his desk.

The next time he came to it was to a gasp and in a very cutest pink room...This was not his office. His office wasn't cute or very..womanly. he blinked looking down at the fluffy soft bed he was laid on before looking around and found the source of the gasp. Blinking wide eyes at the VERY familiar but scared looking woman.

".....Y/n?"

"Michikatsu?"

"How do you know my name?"

"What are you doing in my house?!"

"How did I get here?"

"I asked first!"

Well...this was certainly a problem.

Chapter Text

Some Kimetsu Guaken Headcannons for a modern version Hantengu Family because why not? It's an Alternate Universe where everyone was a modern citizen instead of demons/slayers/etc. Ik technically Hantengu/his clones already exists as ghosts but I don't care.

URAMI:

*Hantengu and Urami are brothers with Urami being the older brother by four or five years. Urami was the more responsible brother graduated from college early and had a long career as an army officer before retiring,but he often regrets being related to and having to bail his stupid younger brother out of situations their entire lives. He lives with his younger brother and five Grand-nephews in retirement and he likes to tell stories about his glory days while berating Hantengu's bad decisions as a cautionary tale to his Grand-nephews. Won't admit it out loud but Sekido is his favorite with Aizetsu and then Zohakutan being close seconds.

*Was the reason for Sekido getting inspired to join the local police academy after graduating highschool. He served in the army for many years doing many missions and trained new recruits until an injury to his eyes during a failed mission caused him to have poor eyesight. Spent a few years as a night guard for the local museum before retiring all together.

*Was never married, not because he didn't find anyone attractive but because he was more career and family oriented being the one to take care of their parents (and his dumb brother-) until they passed away and honestly seeing Hantengu fail his love life turned him off from wanting any.

*Loves dogs! Grew up with dogs and worked with trained military dogs so he proceeds to have one still. Currently has two elderly retired police dogs, German Shepherds, and a stray Shiba Inu mutt mix Urogi found in an alley as a puppy and brought home. Their names are Bloody Mary, Bruce,....and Mr. Chewtoy the Third.

*Decent cook after having years of practice cooking for himself and his family. Probably taught Aizetsu to cook. I feel like he'd like Udon a lot for some reason.

HANTENGU:

*Hantengu is the grandfather of the other five. After living a life of scams, unsuccessful business adventures, trying to make it rich, being in and out of legal trouble, a slew of bad relationships,and at least three divorces on top of being a deadbeat dad- He's not exactly a good person or role model. Was constantly bailed out of situations thanks to his older brother's connections and a promise Urami made to their parents to look out for him, and had one child from one of his divorces that to this day barely acknowledges and never really did anything for. Was forced to live with his brother when he stupidly joined a pyramid scheme and lost all his money and was forced to sell his house n everything he owned to pay loansharks. To this day Urami still won't let him forget his stupid his life was and Hantengu still continues to blame everyone but himself.

*Hantengu had five grandchildren that he had to care for at a young age after both parents died not too long after Zohakutan was born(not sure how they would've passed but it would've been something out of their control like a car accident) and he was forced to suddenly take in five small children he was unprepared for. Of course being who he is, he decided to fall for a pyramid scheme. Urami decided to be the bigger person and take them in to avoid his nephews going into foster care and his brother becoming homeless. Honestly he's the one who raised them and not Hantengu.

*Hantengu is all their last names. Urami Hantengu, Sekido Hantengu, Etc. Hantengu himself has the same first and last name so his full actual name is Hantengu Hantengu which can be confusing to people who aren't sure if he's going by his first or last name during conversations.

*Was kicked out of his parents' house by Urami when he was eighteen because he caught him stealing some money and after constantly begging for money using the 'If you really love me you'll help me!' excuse he kept spouting. From then on Urami never allowed him near their parents unless he was there to monitor his visits and when their funerals were held.

*He tried to repeat this behavior when his grandchildren got jobs but stopped when Urami threw him out of the house for a week leaving him to sleep in the yard and had to beg Aizetsu to sneak him food from the fridge. He has since not done this in fear of his brother giving him a much harsher reaction.

SEKIDO:

*The four main clones are actually quadruplets. The order of Oldest to youngest is Sekido, Karaku, Aizetsu, and Urogi with Zohakutan being their baby brother.

*Sekido bring the eldest felt like he had to step up and take care of his brothers after their parents died and they were stuck raised by their deadbeat Grandpa and strict Great Uncle. Has anger issues with a temper as a result and growing up has gotten in a lot of fights both with his family and in school. However he has mellowed out a bit since going to attend the police academy half inspired by being raised by his retired military soldier uncle, Urami approves of his career choice greatly.

*He boxes in his free time to keep in shape and has used it as a form of therapy taking any and all anger out on a literal punching bag instead of anyone else. As a result he's very physically fit and the physically strongest out of all his brothers. He also knows some martial arts after taking classes from Keizo's dojo, as a result he and Akaza(or Hakuji as he's called in KG) are old school aquantences.

*Contrary to what people may think because of his temper and overall personality, he actually enjoys sweet things like chocolate soft serve ice cream and glazed donuts. I'm the future sometimes his coworkers would see him filing paperwork on a case while a donut is stuck in his mouth.

*Uses his hobby of physical fitness to spend time with his brothers before moving out. Would go on runs with Urogi or help Karaku stretch out and all of them would go to the gym growing up as Urami wouldn't let them have electronics and instead force them into more 'better' activities such as school sports teams or making them go to the gym. Sekido continues to carrying that part of his life with him.

KARAKU:

*Urami would never admit it but he was worried about Karaku the most because out of all the grandkids he seemed to take the most after his grandfather. Growing up Karaku had gotten into a LOT of trouble. A lot of the times alongside Urogi but a lot of times by himself too. Growing up he never really took anything serious and never really had motivation to want to do anything. His grades were barely passing most of the time and he often got into trouble playing pranks on his family (mostly on Urami or Sekido sometimes Aizetsu) with Urogi a lot of the time.

*Was one of the reasons why there was so much fighting. He was also very lazy and in junior year of highschool nearly got expelled twice. Once for starting a fight with another student for making constant passes on his girlfriend Sekido had to bail him out of and a second time when Urogi and himself thought it'd be funny to 'smoke' candy cigarettes behind the school and pretend that they were actual cigarettes on April fools Day. They only didn't get expelled because technically it was only candy but they were banned from bringing any candy to school ever again.

*Both himself and Urogi stopped their pranks at home after a prank gone wrong caused Aizetsu to fall down the stairs and fracture his leg when he slipped on a puddle of water they had laid out for Sekido. Both were horrified by the incident and were too traumatized by the incident to do that again. To this day everyone else still thinks it was an accident.

*Is an exotic dancer and took gymnastics in school. He literally had to BEG Urami over and over to let him join the gymnastics class/team at school. He initially refused because he didn't believe it was a good place for a man, but a little convincing from Sekido and seeing how genuinely serious Karaku was(something rare for him) he finally agreed. He HATES Karaku's career choice and thinks he's just going to regret it later in but Karaku is happy.

*Is the most physically flexible out of his family and can perform as a contortionist, knows many gymnastics, and knows many different dances from ballroom dancing to currently learning to tango. Wants to try ballet too sometime. Surprisingly matures a bit once starting college and works as an exotic dancer in a club for money much to the dismay of his family except for Urogi who always completely supported his goals. Unfortunately he's also developed a womanizing reputation because of his actions.

*Is very body positive for others and himself surprisingly and is the first person to punch someone for calling someone else ugly, fat, etc based on their appearance. He's also openly pansexual leaning more towards women but you wouldn't know unless you asked him and he is completely honest about it.

UROGI:

*Out of all his brothers, he's really the only one who truly followed in his Uncle's footsteps and becomes an air force pilot. Urami is surprised by his career choice but is happy nonetheless that someone other than Sekido is keeping up the family tradition. However his drive for this job isn't a want to serve the army but his love of flying and the thrill seeking part of him that never went away.

*Is the closest brother to Karaku and often pulled pranks together growing up as they had similar personalities. Example being putting sour lemon juice in his Uncle's coffee, putting shaving cream on Sekido's hand and making him smack his face, or jumping out and scaring the living daylights out of someone. However unlike Karaku he was much more receptive to criticism and more responsible with his life choices such as not being lazy with homework and not starting fights out of boredom. Stopped playing so many pranks after partially accidentally causing their baby brother Aizetsu to fall and hurt himself. To this day he still feels sick to his stomach whenever he remembers the incident.

*Since being a kid he's always had a fascination with the sky and loved camping under the stars, watching sunsets/sunrises, and a lot of the time he'd just lay out in the backyard watching the clouds and daydreaming. Often bounced around whether he wanted to be an astronaut or pilot growing up.

*Is the most positive out of his brothers and the one who encourage's Karaku's career choice and encourage's Zohakutan to follow his dream on game design. He's very protective of Aizetsu and was the one who convinced him to seek therapy for his depression.

*Greatest. Memory. EVER. He remembers every birthday, every anniversary, every holiday, never forgets an appointment or date and as a result was there for all of Zoha's school activities until he left to pursue his career but he still calls/sends gifts to his family if it's Christmas or their birthdays.

*Loves birds! Favorite animal. His favorite hobby is birdwatching and collecting feathers he keeps in a scrap book labeling what bird the feather came from. Has a pet parakeet he named Squash.

AIZETSU:

*Is the one who everyone (minus Hantengu) is most protective over including Zohakutan due to his quiet nature and depression. Has suffered from depression since the death of his parents as a child and often struggled in school and at home would just hide in his room whenever fights broke out which was often.

*Don't let his quiet nature fool you however. He has a decent swing along with most of his family having a physical fitness as a hobby so people in school quickly learnt not to bully him after he gave a person a few missing teeth.

*Introvert by nature but the one who joined most school clubs in highschool. Book club, chess club, and writers club being his favorites. Was involved with the school newspaper and was the student councils treasurer for a year in highschool. He enjoys reading and writing a lot but he's surprisingly very good at origami. Can make very detailed structures by folding paper and is the best shogi player in his town.

*He's pretty smart so he often tutored his other four brothers in subjects and honestly was the reason they didn't flunk out because of Karaku's laziness and the other three weren't very good at math or chemistry. Can give lots of good advice too if you care to ask his opinion about something.

*Is the only one of his brothers to actually go to and finish college in order to get a business degree for running his own coffee shop he wanted and is surprisingly a pretty profitable small business owner.

*Doesn't live at home anymore but he continues to visit often to see Zohakutan and the other two as he's the closest one living to them. Helps to take care of his Uncle and Grandmother in their old age now both in gratitude to Urami and only our of pity for Hantengu, otherwise he's disgusted with how he tried to manipulate him growing up. Still helps tutor Zoha if he needs it.

*Since starting therapy thanks to Urogi he's doing much better and has adopted lots of pets. His certified emotional support dog, a few fish, a turtle, two hamsters, and recently a stray kitten he found trapped in a trash can behind his cafe he named Ms. Mittens. He pet sits Urogi's parakeet or his Uncle's dogs sometimes.

ZOHAKUTAN:

*The youngest of the Hantengu Family and is sixteen years old in his second year of highschool. He's currently involved with Kimetsu Academy's track team and book club because his Uncle Urami made him join some extracurricular activities. Doesn't mind track as he's used to being physically active but he finds book club boring luckily he's always allowed to just sit in the corner reading comics.

*Wants to become a game developer once he graduates so he's taking ap classes for computer programming and math, luckily programming means he's grown used to numbers and thanks to Aizetsu tutoring him growing up, he's pretty good at both math and working with computers. Has made one small flash game, it's not too good being just a growing plant simulator and it's buggy but he's still very proud of himself for making it.

*Urami doesn't approve of Zoha's desire to become a programmer and he often nags him about choosing a career more like Sekido or Urogi or even Aizetsu or if he's going to be working with computers at least do something useful with it like becoming a technician or an electrician or work towards getting an office job! He has a temper like Sekido so he'll often fight back. Sekido agrees with Urami on this but his other big brothers are encouraging him.

*Typical teenager. Likes gaming, and riding to the nearest stores for fast foods or the game store. Doesn't like it when it's cold. Much rather deal with sweltering heat than freezing cold however like Sekido loves soft serve ice cream and shakes, enjoys boba tea and mochi too. Bigger sweet too than anyone else. Also has a YouTube chat where he posts videos of him playing games which is decently popular at. Also has a part time job editing websites for people

*Best friends with Kaigaku Inadama despite being two grades apart and knows Gyutaro Shabana. Sometimes the three delinquents cause trouble around the school together. Low key also has a secret crush on Ume Shabana (she's 16 in Kimetsu Guaken so they're the same age-) but he doesn't act on it out of respect and fear of Gyutaro.

*Karaku gifted him a pair of tassel purple earrings and he liked them so much he wears them every day.

*Is actually pretty good at drums and one of his favorite hobbies is just playing on the drum set his brothers gifted him for his fourteenth birthday. Other hobbies of his include collecting promotional posters for movies or games he really likes and drawing. He's pretty good at drawing and writing due to constantly writing out possible scripts for games and concept art for them.

Chapter Text

An action held more words than one can ever speak.

A kiss was the sweetness of passion, a thousand love confessions condensed into a moment. A promise of years together and the pureness of for real love. In that moment we are our most pure and vulnerable selves aren't we?

His kiss is not just a moment of passing need, but one steeped in a passion that ignites. It is the promise of realness, of the primal desire that lives in all humans. And with it he tells you that he is conscious... that he chooses to express his emotions rather than hide away.

With each desperate grasp, hands gasped so hard knuckles turn white as he desperately smashed his own lips into softer plump ones. Desperately clumsy because of the lack of experience but still passionate. Not allowing each other to breath in any air as he so, so desperately screamed out to her without words. The smaller hands gripping at his shoulders tightened as with a gasp he finally released.

Like a pair of drowning sailors they gasped. Dragging in sweet lungfuls of air sweet and nutriting. He felt the burnt taste of her lips on his. The smell of her perfume burning his tongue and imprinting itself in his veins but ing. Her very visage heavenly as he embraced her to him. Body against body so hard he felt her rapid heartbeat through his chest.

"I love you."

Chapter Text

Shinobu:*talking to Sanemi* Truth or dare?

Sanemi: Dare!

Shinobu: I dare you to kiss the most beautiful person in the room.

Sanemi: *turns to Tengen* Hey, Tengen.

Tengen: Yes?~

Sanemi: Can you move over? Im trying to get to Y/n.

Chapter Text

-You were probably a haishira or at least a strong enough Slayer to defeat Daki and have her call out her brother to defend her.

-The moment he senses his beloved little sister is in danger, he appears. Fangs bearded, and ready to tear into the flesh of whoever harmed her. However it's like a punch to the face when he sees your beauty.

-Call it love at first sight. He hesitates for one second as you strike making him snap out of it and react. The two of you clashing strike after strike as he spews venom and tries to intimidate this girl. However to his surprise she's not taking the bait. She's either too focused on killing him or seen so much that you're not affected by his appearance. Doesn't matter. He'll cut you down to size for hurting his sister.

-"You're real lucky you know! I'm not even half as pretty as you! People like you make me sick!" "Why are you so obsessed with looks?! I could give two dams about what you look like!!" "Ha! You all think I'm hideous! Don't-" "Look. While I appreciate the compliments can we just fight? Like.. You're not even the worst demon I've seen. So can we just get back on topic." "Whaddya mean I'm not-?!" "Oh for fucks sake. Look. I've literally seen hideous demons mutated enough to count as horrors straight from hell with how much their bodies was messed up. Compared to them you're absolutely beautiful. Happy?!" "....EH?!"

-You quickly notice his red face and decided to try and distract him. "Yes. You're so tall. And green happens to be my favorite color." You bat your eyelashes at him blank, red face inching closer and closer with your sword ready to strike. "I happen to be a girl who appreciates fangs and you happen to have ones I LOVE.~ You're so cute that I might have to commit a din and eat you u- HEY!! WHERE ARE YOU GOING?!"

-Evet see an Upper Moon run? Gyutaro is running with Daki yelling under his arms like the sun is right on his heels. Only it's not the sun burning him. It's his face and how red he is running from a Slayer who's demanding he come back. You'll encounter him again...but after he spends a few days yelling into the void.

Chapter Text

-You might think that after the surprise of Michikatsu showing up at your work to try and talk to you was the end of it think again because he still loves you and he deeply regrets his actions. He was trying to protect you with the divorce but only ended up hurting you. He do desperately want to fix what he messed up. But there's one problem and his name starts with an S.

-Sanemi. Was. PISSED. Not at you. Oh no but at that stupid ex husband of yours. He wanted to go fight him but he knew it was stupid so instead he made sure to keep an eye on you. As your boyfriend, he dedicated himself to helping you get your mind off him. Bringing you flowers and assuring you that it wasn't your fault that your ex was a jerk.

-Unfortunately he had a gut feeling that Michikatsu wasn't about to give up on you easily and his instincts were right. You ended up getting a call from an unknown number and when you picked up found Michikatsu on the other side of the line. "Michikatsu?!" "Y/n...can we please talk?" Unbeknownst to you he had gotten your number from Nakime since she was your boss. "No! I blocked you for a reason! Lose my number and don't call me again!"

-You blocked his new number and calmed Sanemi down from wanting to go pummel your ex again. Eventually you convinced him that he he wouldn't do anything stupid again and settled him down however you were wrong about that

-Every so often you'd get a call or text from a new number that would always be Michikatsu offering apologies, asking if they could talk, or other things to try and get a response. Sanemi is updated on everything making him further and further along to his tipping point. You block the number every time but he always seems to call again no matter what you do. Ignoring and telling him no did nothing. You considered not telling Sanemi anymore but you didn't want to lie to him. You considered just changing your number when you remembered something that might help.

-You decided to call up your ex brother-in-law and ex mother-in-law and ask them for help. Perhaps his family could get him off your back. Yoriichi and Akeno were surprised to get a call from you after all this time but were even more surprised to hear what Michikatsu was doing. Yoriichi apologized on his behalf while their mother promised she'd have a talk with him about this before it escalated any further. You had another call from Michikatsu but blocked it again but soon after stopped receiving anymore to your relief hopefully his family had talked sense into him.

-Meanwhile Sanemi was ever vigilant. Keeping an eye out but simultaneously showering you in love and affection having feelings bad about it. Though the peace of mind did not last for very long because on Valentine's Day guess what he found on your doorstep? A delivered bouquet of flowers from none other than your ex. Luckily you were out shopping to prepare Sanemi a romantic dinner so you didn't see it as Sanemi threw it away but something in him snapped. He. Had. Had. IT!!

-So when Michikatsu opened his door to knocking hours later he really wasn't expecting a fist to suddenly punch him square in the face sending him stumbling back onto the floor and quickly righting himself to stare at the EXTREMELY PISSED OFF smile splayed over Sanemi's face. "Happy Valentine's Day, you ugly bastard! Let me shower ya in appreciation for everything you've done." The sound of his fist smacked into his palm filled the air quickly after making Michikatsu narrow his eyes.

Safe to say your romantic evening had to be put on hold when Sanemi came back home with a bloody nose, busted lip, and enough bruises to look like a human dalmatian. "SANEMI, WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?!" "This is nothin'. Ya should see the other guy!" Meanwhile Michikatsu had to request a small medical leave from Muzan to see the doctor for some cracked ribs, two black eyes, and a possible broken nose.

-You've got two stubborn men vying for your attention and they're literally fighting over you now.

Chapter Text

The Infinity Castle was always a place that rarely any humans would be graced to see even once in their short lifetimes. Oh how he reveled in that fact and the fact that HE had such high privileges even amongst other demons. And why shouldn't he be proud? He had everything going good in his life right now.

He bested any challenger, earning him the title of Upper Moon One. Earning him a higher rank. He was the one who could order all other lower moons. He obtained a powerful position all due to skill. Every lower person bowed to his strength. He had a high position. Respect. Power. Money. Any luxury at a snap of his fingers. What more could he ask for? 

...Well maybe a break would be nice. 

Perhaps his (stubbornness and ego-) pride maybe(definitely-) clouded his judgement in one too many situations. But he was perfectly justified in his actions! ... Unfortunately the higher ups, specifically Kokushibo, had deemed him too immature for the situation and thus temporary stripped him from his rank in every way except in name until he proved himself actually worthy of it or until Kokushibo officially removed him from the Kizuki as a whole. So far he was lucky. He'd was only on final strike instead of completely being kicked, so until then he had to bite his tongue and keep his head lowered until he was in the clear...

Or until he graduated from this damned school!

Many looks were given to the Upper Moon as he stomped down the path towards a large menagerie of buildings together circling and constantly rotating. The school all demon children attended in this hellscape. However it wasn't the fact that a Kizuki Lord was present. It was the fact that he was a Kizuki Lord with a child walking behind him like a duckling. It was fucking embarrassing!! He didn't want to take him with him but he had his hands tied with being ordered by Akaza. Considering how the strong Upper Moon thrashed Sekido around like a ragdoll, it had been better to just agree to escort the younger demon and avoid causing trouble that might bring him more trouble, especially if Kokushibo caught wind of him 'disrespecting the ranks' again. Many other parents and other children looked on in silent surprise or awe at the sight of him leading a child to school. He has to get out of here as soon as possible. Disappear into the background as soon as he could. 

"You're grounding your teeth again."

In an instant he stopped and whipped around to face the younger demon with a look of barely held back annoyance. 

"Silence you little worm! You're only in my presence because it was ordered. Otherwise I wouldn't be bothered to be seen with a weakling such as yourself."

Unsurprisingly the younger, paler demon wasn't affected in the slightest by his demeanor. As much as he didn't want to be bothered by him, he could admit that the younger demon was wise beyond his years. Very level headed, and not bothersome most of the time as he remained quiet unless spoken to or when he decided to. If he hadn't chosen to purposely go against him then he might've said that he wouldn't mind if he was around but he only chose to point out (his flaws-) the obvious.

"You shouldn't talk like that when you know who my father is. It's a miracle you're even alive let alone considered a Kizuki at all," he spoke without even looking up at the webs he fiddled, "It's a wonder how you got in at all."

Something in his patience snapped as he fully turned to him growling out a threat."How dare you spew filth from your mouth you illegitimate bastard child!? You are only here because one of the Upper Ranks lets you be! Don't forget that can easily change! You're rank is that of a mere pet anyone can replace so do not forget your place below me as you stand here before me!"

"Says the one who was nearly stripped of their rank only a year into having it. If a Kizuki is like you then you do not earn an ounce of my respect let alone attention. You seem to forget you too are so very easily replaceable, Upper Moon Four..If you can even by called that now."

"How DARE you insignificant-"

"Finish that sentence and I'll tell Kokushibo you disgraced yourself by fighting a child in front of a school." A cynical smile on a pale face was given to him. "Between us I think we both know who he'd believe."

His body completely froze  up from his words. From his smile. From the threat behind those eyes- No. No that wasn't a threat. That was a promise the child was making. Daring him to continue. To call his bluff. To push him. To give him a reason to move his check mate piece on the chess board and completely anilate him. The surrounding parents and children closest to them stared at the sight of the two of them.. before he made the choice to suck in a deep breath, clench his fists hard enough to draw blood droplets from his palms, and then stomping away ignoring the way he smiled triumphantly. 

Bastard child!! Not even a real heir to the Kizuki! An illigitimate child a Kizuki just took pity on to treat like his own!! It made his blood boil and an urge to show him truly how much he was wrong- To show him his place but there was nothing he could do about i- A rather loud high pitched giggle interrupted his thoughts completely. Freezing him in his place and making him slowly, stiffly turn around to face the source of those giggles. 

A group of what was around six or seven demon girls stood there staring at his form. The amusement on their faces clear now that they noticed he had their attention. A smaller chorus of amused giggles causing his body to bristle unexpectedly. 

"Oh, my," one cooed. Possibly the most beautiful one out of the bunch with long silver hair and pretty purple eyes popping out like lilacs as she giggled at him. "Isn't it precious? A lord as young as yourself being concerned about what looks like your baby brother.~"

Something about her tone made his stomach feel strange as he leaned back. It was almost... flirtatious. He quickly banished that thought from his mind.

"Silence, Woman! You dare speak to a Kizuki like that!?"

"Ooooh,~" a chorus came out from the girls which only further made him bristle. And he suddenly realized something-

He was surrounded.

Surrounded by eight, very pretty and very flirtatious looking women who seemed to be fawning over him like some adorable piece of artwork.

"Look at him.~ Isn't he just precious?~" 

"Mm. A handsome one just like his older brothers.~ I heard his father is quite the looker too.~"

"I just want to hold him for a little bit.~"

"Look at those handsome little horns.~ And his ears are so cute like a little elf.~"

He could feel his ears pin to his head. "S-Silence you shameless succubi!! Show respect towards your superior!!" He let out a less than dignified sound of surprise as a hand pinched his ear followed by a coo. Quickly he twisted and hissed out. "Don't you dare touch me!!" A shiver ran through him as another lightly touched his arm curiously."C-CEASE YOUR ATTACK AT ONCE!!"

It was only when the second prettiest one grabbed him by the cheeks and smooshed them together with a loud coo did he feel his face burn up in embarrassment and his ear flatten against his head as she admired his face.

"This an attack? Hehehehe. You silly boy. If this was an attack then you don't know girls too much do you?~ Such an adorable man.~" He didn't trust those candy pink eyes full of mischief and amusement. "I doubt you've even kissed a girl have you?"

"Probably not. Give him a kiss on the cheek, Sakura. That might show him we aren't so mean.~"

Golden pupils shrank drastically-

And then the sounds of rapid thudding across the floor of a shifting platform caught the attention of many as a demon made a break for a school floating away from a shifting staircase spiraling around. Little hands in a game of shaping strings looked up along with multiple other young eyes as a blur fell down from the edge of the platform jumping from one staircase to another and barely grabbing onto the rail in time. And he stared as the form of the mighty supposed Upper Moon Four pulled himself up from over the edge panting and looking flushed as if he had just escaped from a very angry Akaza. Black claws digging into the wood as he painted. Their eyes met in confusion before he narrowed gold irises.

"Not. A. Single. Word." 

Chapter Text

-(How or why Yoriichi is also a demon is unknown so let's just skip over that detail.) First off the two brothers are already vigilant of each other's safety so it doubles once you enter the picture. How it happened you are unsure, but having two of the most powerful demons fighting over you can be quite intimidating.

-One way or another the two come to a compromise and agree it'd be easier to share a lover and thus you have now successfully gained two demonic lovers. Who love you and protect you and are easily wrapped around your finger...within reason.

-Well now that you happened to call pregnant, now their protective nature is going to triple!! None of you even knew it was even possible. You assumed demons would only make more of their kind through blood so when you got morning sickness you had just assumed it was the stomach flu. Well imagine your shock when the doctor informed you you were in fact pregnant.

-Both brothers are shocked but Yoriichi quickly becomes EXCITED!! He always wanted to be a father and he was always deeply upset with what happened to Uta and their child. So he's going to be doing most of the care. Cooking you foods, keeping your hair back when you get sick, bringing things back for the nursery he's set up- Man like Akaza will treat you like. A. QUEEN.

-Kokushibo however wasn't so sure about this. He abandoned his old family just to gain power but now he was going to possibly be a father again. He's a bit apprehensive but eventually he comes around to the idea of possibly being a dad again and joins his brother in helping to take care of you and build up the nursery tho he shows less emotion than Yoriichi.

-Both are fiercely protective over you and take turns to guard you/the unborn baby. If one has to go the other is ALWAYS with you or just a room away. You'll NEVER be allowed to go outside during the day because of this so they can protect you better. If they have to both leave for whatever reason, they ORDER and MAKE Akaza protect you as he's really the only demon other than Muzan who they trust to watch over you in their absence. If he's not available then they talk Nakime into keeping you in a room you can't get out of or anyone else can get in until they return. Overbearing yes but they're very paranoid something will happen to you while they're there.

-They both agree that whoever fathered the baby will be the father and dictate their upbringing. Yoriichi doesn't mind he's just as excited to be an Uncle as he is to be a father. After all any child of his brother or yours is already family to him and he'll help Kokushibo raise them. Kokushibo will be disappointed if Yoriichi is the father instead of him but will not step in his brother's way to be the rightful sire. After all he'll still be getting a powerful heir even if it's through his niece or nephew.

-They don't care too much if it's a boy or girl but Yoriichi will be a Girl Dad much easier and Kokushibo would hope for a boy because he's already had experience raising boys and has a preference. So when you go into labor both are bringing you to the nearest doctor/midwife throwing blankets over themselves and bracing the sun if they gotta to provide the safest birth for you and their child.

-Both stay for the entire process letting you hold each one of their hands as you scream bloody murder until they hear the baby crying. Yoriichi is looking on in awe before there's a loud thud sound and you all find Kokushibo had fainted onto the floor unconscious....Don't worry he'll wake up in ten minutes.

-IF YORIICHI IS THE FATHER-

-They'll look at physical features to determine who the dad is so if Yoriichi is the dad HE'S. OVER. THE MOON. He's crying, sobbing, holding the baby close as his tears fall on their perfect chubby face as he holds you in the other and thanks you over and over. Kokushibo is disappointed but still happy and congratulates his brother.

-If it's a boy Yoriichi is going to train him to protect you and his own family in the future. The paranoia and guilt still eats at him remembering Uta and thus doesn't want his son to experience the same tragedy. Don't worry hed love a boy or girl equally, it's just he's afraid of his son going through a similar experience more than he would a daughter.

-If it's a girl- INSTANT GIRL DAD!! He's gonna be so overprotective of her but will go all the way with make overs, tea parties, playing dress up, etc- Your daughter already has her Dad and Uncle wrapped around her fingers. If you let him he'll want to make her first or middle name Uta out of love and respect of his first wife.

-IF KOKUSHIBO IS THE FATHER-

-He's absolutely ecstatic once he sees the multiple eyes or any other feature matching himself. Actually one of the rare moments when he actually smiles as he holds his baby. Yoriichi is so happy in general crying in the background telling him to hurry up and give him a turn to hold them.

-If it's a boy he'll be extremely happy. Naturally he's much better at handling boys and will raise them to become a great samurai like he was, albeit much differently than his father ever would. Very much the rough and tumble dad, you'll walk in to see him black face while his boy is trying to wrestle his arm unsuccessfully.

-If it's a girl he'd be surprised but still happy nonetheless although he'll still raise them the same way he would a boy. After all no child of his is going to not be trained. So expect your daughter to be more of a tom boy than an actual girly girl because of Papa Kokupuffs influence. Though he's going to be more protective over her than he would a son. Lowkey would want to name her Akeno after their mother.

-IF BOTH GOT A CHILD OR THEY COULDN'T TELL-

-if you happen to have both their children, the child looked more like you, or they just couldn't tell who was the father was then they'd both take responsibility for your child or if you had more than one. So your kid(s) get TWO extremely overprotective dads!

-Their parenting styles different so Kokushibo is quickly recognized as the strict dad who monitors they're training, growth, mannerisms, etc. Yoriichi is the softer dad who sneaks them treats despite his brother yelling at him not too, let's them skip training to go on fun adventures with him, and teach them to be good and kind.

-It wouldn't really matter if they had boy(s) or girl(s) because with their combined parenting styles they'd be raised the same thing regardless.

Chapter Text

-Kimetsu Academy where the best students graduated and went on to become prestigious members of society. That's exactly what Michikatsu was. Excelling in all classes, was on the student council since Junior year of highschool, involved in many of the school's clubs, sports teams, fundraisers, trips, etc. An honor student and already securing a full scholarship to a good college. Anything a parent could hope for in a son....Except for one thing.

-He never had a girlfriend. His parents, friends, and many girls with crushes had asked him about it he always used the same excuse. "I want to focus on my academics. Maybe after college I'll start dating." Many assumed that to be true with each girl he turned down whenever they confessed, and a few boys too but it was always the same excuse. Like a broken record. Many suspected he might've just actually been not interested in anyone at all and but little did they know that wasn't the case.

-You see...He was in LOVE. Not a crush. Not a maybe. L. O. V. E. He fell HARD and he fell FAST. The very first time he saw you. The new transfer student from last year. Your grandfather was one of the teachers so when you moved in with him he arranged for you to join to get the best education. Naturally being the straight A student he was he was chosen to show you around. He agreed as it would only help him build a good reputation but the moment he saw your beautiful face, all thoughts flew out the window.

-"Michikatsu, this is the science professor's granddaughter. Since she's in your class, I want you to show her the ropes and help her feel welcomed here." "It's a pleasure to meet you, Michikatsu-sama. My name is Y/n L/n." "......Yes." It's awkward the first time you meet and he awkwardly just stiffly walks you through the halls gesturing at things and just bluntly telling you what they were. "Locker room. Gym. Courtyard. Mess Hall. Emergency fire escape-" It weirded you out but really he wasn't sure how to handle being around someone he found beautiful. But all it did was make you avoid him.

-Well it turns out you're a bright student in your own right. Not as gifted as him but you're bubbly personality makes you a popular kid amongst everyone and you're very good at whatever clubs and teams you join even winning third place at the local science fair. The only problem is that you join a few classes and clubs HE joins and due to his personality, you two often but heads. For example if you suggest an idea for the spring dance the student council was hosting he'd suggest tweaks to make to your ideas. If you got something wrong he'd correct you, etc.

-He's not undermining you, he's trying to impress you with his knowledge but it only makes you think he's patronizing you. At point you both feel more like rivals than classmates despite him secretly pining after you all throughout highschool until you both hit senior year.

-The Valentine's Day Dance was coming up and as always it was mostly planned by the student council and put together. He so desperately was hoping you'd be one of the many girls who'd ask him to the dance...but sadly you weren't and it was him turning down many girls again as you only rolled your eyes at him. Maybe he should ask you out himself? No. You'd probably only think he was making fun of you again and refuse.

-However the whole thing changed when Douma approached you. The most popular boy in school due to his beautiful appearance thanks to his unusually rare hair and eyes. He even had more admirers than he did, but if there was one thing he could positively say it was that you never fell for his charms. That was until now. You both were silently standing together handing out fliers for the dance when he approached you.

-"Is that for the Valentine's Dance?" "Yes. Want a flier? It has all the info on it." "Of course! By the way...Are you going to the dance?" Michikatsu snapped around to Douma so fast tho you didn't notice. "Of course I am. Im helping to plan it after all." "Oh.. Going with anyone then?~" "I'm going to be working the party so no. Even if I did we wouldn't spend time together because I'll be too busy." "Oh..Well what if I asked you to the dance?" "You?!" "Yes. After all not going to a dance without a partner is usually bad educate. Even if we can't spend time together, it'd be good for reputation."

-Michikstsu was HORRIFIED as you hummed as if considering his words...before he even knew what he was doing he spoke up. "That won't be necessary." "Oh? Why not?" "Because I was going to ask her to the dance!" He freezes up and you snap to him wide eyed as Douma...Douma just laughs. He laughs as Michikatsu turns a bright red in embarrassment as you stare shocked at him.

-He tries to flee as soon as Douma leaves but you strongly grab his arm pulling him back and demanding an explanation from him. He tries to stay silent and deflect..but eventually confesses when you literally latch onto him and refuse to let him go until he admits he'd been wanting to ask you out for some time. He can't escape this time but it despite how awkward it is it surprisingly doesn't have a bad ending.

-Because y'alls first date is the Valentine's Dance you both helped to set up.

Chapter Text

-He's a single divorced dad of two kids from his previous marriage, a toddler son and a baby(you guys can decide if it's a boy or girl).

-Being a single Dad is very stressful, not only is he stuck with dealing with a stressful divorce, but two energetic children under the age of six, and whatever Muzan is having him do as his personal secretary.

-He doesn't let his stress show however, he usually just poker faces through the day. This includes when he's forced to where a baby sling over his chest with his child and carry a baby bag over his shoulder because his baby's too young for daycare.

-You'll see him often writing reports with paperwork on one side and a couple bottles of baby formula on the other ready for him to feed whenever the baby gets fussy. Poor guy wears sunglasses to hide the bags under his eyes.

-Muzan often gives him strange or annoyed looks but didn't say anything about it because he respects Michikatsu as a worker and his new divorced status hadn't changed his work. However the constant sounds of a baby crying randomly throughout the day was starting to weigh on everyone. The last straw was when the baby shrieked during the middle of a very important business meeting with important investors. Michi was embarrassed and it drove Muzan to do something he never did before

.

-"This is our new temporary child sitter." Muzan pulled Kokushibo to the side next time he walked in with his youngest introducing him to a young lady. "She'll watch the child during your work hours, but keep in mind this is temporary. As soon as it's of age, I expect you to send it to the nearest sitter."

-Kokushibo as a DILF is surprisingly very good with kids. Maybe it's because he's very used to dealing with Muzan 's tantrums, he doesn't want to be like his own dad, or due to his naturally calm personal but he's very good with his children.

-Very good at managing his son's tantrums and finds healthy outlets to help him with understanding emotions, very patient with him as well especially during his why stage- "Papa, why is your hair long?" "Because I like it that way." "Why?" "Because I think I look nice." "Why?" "Because everyone likes to look a certain way." "Oh.....Why?" "Sigh."

-VERY good with childcare. Tending to his baby without a problem usually, very gentle but firm parenting style. Believes that discipline is good at an early age but in moderation. Takes his children to many places he considers 'educational' like museums, zoos, and nature parks. Probably won't give them electronics under their middle teens.

-Very self conscious though. Divorce where he lives is very usually frowned on, especially if you're considering 'old' or too old to get remarried. He's gotten a lot of flack for being divorced on top of being a single Dad for it, mostly the stares he gets from strangers, and the whispering coworkers do behind his back..His father's yelling and cursing him out. He's very good at hiding what he's truly feeling.

-In all honesty him having that domestic side to him just makes him all the more attractive. Single mothers and single women alike constantly coo over him and his cute babies, causing this early thirties man to go red in the face like he's a highschool boy with a crush before he flees with his toddler held under his arms like a football. He's unsure of how to handle this new attention cuz he's only ever had one relationship and it was arranged and miserable for both parties

-He nearly fainted when Muzan's hired sitter called him cuts when he picked up his baby. Lowkey has a crush on the sitter and gets so cutely flustered when interacting with a younger woman who likes him back so much. Muzan is once again groaning because now he has to deal with this, Nakime offers him the sitter's number, and Akaza half makes fun of him and is half actually happy he seems to find someone he likes as he's been through a lot.

Chapter Text

 -He doesn't heal overnight. Even with the impending dread gone, his boys safe(even if Kyojuro is missing an eye and partial crippled from the demon attack), and his drinking being moderated now it's going to take a while for him to fully accept that he can relax now. His sons encouraged his slow/long healing if it means he's getting better.

-However as soon as he's better, both are making him go out more. Festival? They're dragging him to the games. Fishing? Here's a pole let's go! Tengen comes to visit with his wives? Kyo's dragging him out to meet the newborn baby. They try to get him back into talking to people and get out of his shell, Senjuro even offering to ask Tanjiro to be penpals with him too. He...kinda does?? He gives Uzui advice on what to expect as a new dad and he made penpal sorta friends with Urokodaki when Kyojuro suggested(made him write-) he write a letter to someone closer to his age. Baby steps

.

-How did they get the idea of trying to set their dad up on blind dates? They didn't. It was Tengen's idea. Yep. He suggested it too Kyo when they were talking about him one day- "It sounds like he needs to get l-" "UZUI!!" "Oh come on. He's what? Forty six?? And he hasn't felt the lovely caressing of a lady in twenty or so years?? That'll drive any man insane!" Kyojuro scolded him for bringing his dad's love life into it!!....But maybe he had a point? What if what his father needed was some companionship?

-"Are you two out of your dam minds?!" Legit Shinjuro's reaction when Kyojuro casually mentions the idea of him possibly meeting some nice ladies from the nearby villages. "But that nice lady who works at the butcher shop seems to like y-" "My answer is NO!!" "Then it's settled! We invite HER to dine with us instead!" Senjuro is worried when his dad face plants into the dinner table.

-Cue the montage of hilarious antics with Kyojuro trying to set up blind dates for his dad, asking Uzui and his wives for tips since they're in a married relationship. Shinjuro is suddenly suspiciously brought on outings only for it to turn to- "Ms. Chan! What a surprise! Have you met my father?" Or "Your family owns a sake brewery? My father is a sake lover! Why don't you two talk about it?" And suddenly Shinjuro would find his son disappearing leaving him awkwardly standing with a strange lady.

-Or he'll go out with the Uzui's to 'babysit' their baby only to 'suddenly run into another woman'. "What a coincidence! Well since you two are here how about we all eat in and make it one big double date!?" His last straw was Kyojuro asking him to pick up some potatoes in town, but somehow the address he's given leads him to a single lady's home looking for marriage. He comes home FURIOUS and the two get into a minor yelling match cuz Shinjuro had to politely tell the lady that he wasn't looking for marriage.

-"What will it take you to stop?!" "GO ON AT LEAST ONE DATE!!" "Wha- Are you insane?! NO!!" "Oh, I think I heard that you want to invite that lovely widow down the street for dinner tonight!" Shinjuro half screams out in frustration half grips his head so loud even the Uzuis could hear it. "FINE!! ONE DAM DATE!! BUT THEN YOU MUST PROMISE TO STOP TRYING TO GIVE WOMEN FALSE HOPES!!" "AGREED! I SHALL CONSULT UZUI FOR THIS TASK-" "KEEP THE WOMANIZING MANIAC AWAY FROM MY LOVE LIFE!!"

-Surprisingly it's not The Uzuis or Kyojuro that picks his date. It's Senjuro who sweetly sets up his dad with a nice lady from the marketplace he's interacted with a few times. Shinjuro won't say it but he's glad Senjuro was in charge of putting it together because he's a sweet boy with a good judgement. Won't also admit he's nervous AF because he hasn't dated in like twenty something years and he's being set up on a blind date with a random woman he's never met before. His only saving grace is that he's planning on dipping if things get too awkward.

-When it's actually time to meet her he's not prepared for a beautiful similarly aged woman to be brought to him. (Im imagining Hatomi here lol but it can be reader or anyone you guys want) "Father, you remember Ms. (Insert whatever name you want here) right? Doesn't she look nice today?" "Uh..." He's staring at her not sure what to say until Kyojuro kicks his leg startling him. "AH! YES! You look...." he's not sure what to say. "Beautiful??" What he's NOT ready for is to hear her beautiful chuckles. "I thank you. You're very handsome yourself, Mr. Shinjuro." God he's as red as his hair at this point.

-Both boys are SUPER excited when he finally comes home hours later. "So how did it go?" He's very blunt. "Nice. She was very nice. Since I went on the stupid date you two have to leave me alone now! Now where's dinner!" Both are disappointed it didn't work but they keep their word...Although Shinjuro noticably starts going out more, becomes less scruffy looking, and they're happy he's just getting out a little more..That is until one day he comes back home from 'nature hiking' just in time for lunch and both are just staring at him from the table.

-"...What?" "So did you enjoy your hike?" "Yes. The autumn leaves are beautiful." "Uh huh. Did anyone accompany you today?" "No. Why?" "There appears to be a kiss mark in lipstick on your cheek." Shinjuro is running red faced to the nearest napkins as Kyojuro laughs loudly. 

Chapter Text

Bare with me, it's the first time I wrote for some of these Characters.

TANJURO KAMADO:

-He has to pause but smiles really happy. He knew you loved him all along but he was waiting for you to say it first in case he misunderstood the romantic interest in him. Absolutely happy when you both have your first kiss, very gentle and patient making sure you were ok with it before initiating anything.

KIE KAMADO:

-Very surprised but much like Tanjuro is very happy to know you loved her back the same way she loved you. She's shy about kissing for the first time so you'll need to give her a moment to ease up the courage to do it.

TOKITO:

-This man stares at you for a minute surprised to hear you confess, but then he's smiling in pure joy. Dropping his axe to hug and spin you around in joy. He'll kiss you out of happiness ounce he's done spinning and it's the most passionate kiss you'll ever have.

KEIZO:

-He's bursting out laughing and smiling. Not out of malice, but out of joy. He's been waiting for this and how you're practically shy is so adorable to him. Probably ruffles your head before leaning down to kiss you himself telling you how cute you are.

MR. KANROJI:

-Much like Mitsuri he'll pick you up and whirl you around in happiness, she gets her strength from him tbh. He's very happy with the outcome and isn't afraid to show you it. He probably waits until you recover from the Merry-go-round ride before asking if you're ok with the kiss.

RUKA RENGOKU:

-Doesn't react at first. Her eyes lightly widen in surprise but she soon smiles. Probably offers you to come sit down and talk to her further about your feelings. The kiss comes later but she would prefer to give you both a little time before trying anything ronantic.

SHINJURO RENGOKU:

-Shocked. Like..REALLY shocked. He wasn't really expecting anyone to like an old drunk like him. Actually he thinks you deserve better. It takes him a while to process and come to terms with it. Your first kiss doesn't come for a while, he needs time to process his emotions before he feels ok to start a new relationship with someone, but he does put effort into making it special.

HATORU HAGANEZUKA:

-Is so shocked he drops the sword he was polishing. Jaw dropped and eyes wide. He wasn't expecting that like at ALL. Everyone knows if his famous temper so it surprised everyone in the village when a woman showed interest in him. You'd think he'd be rough with kissing but no. He treats you like one of his delicate swords, taking his time to making it something special.

Chapter Text

-Right off the bat Haganezuka is NOT an easy man to get along with for a lot of reasons. His pride, temper, attitude, tendency for violence, and a few other things. The only ones whom really seem to get along with him or he likes back is Tanjiro, the master whom raised him, and Kanamori. So he HATES it whenever his father figure tries to play matchmaker for him.

-Sometimes he's rude to the woman that's sent to him on purpose because he's just so annoyed with this. Other times they leave on their own because of his attitude or occasionally he'll chase them out if he feels they offend his work. Sometimes he regrets it when in hindsight some might've just not understand him or misunderstood but he feels it's better that they left in the long run. However this ALWAYS peeves off the Master who scolds him every time.

-Believe it or not it's probably Kanamori who saves both their sanities by giving Master some relationship advice being one of the only swordsmiths cannonically married. "Instead of constantly sending ladies to Mr. Haganezuka, why don't you take time out to really think about who'd be a good match for him?" Thank Buddha someone has a good head on his shoulders there.

-Well he does, and around a few months time he showed up again on his doorstep with another young lady. "YOOHOO!! HATORU, CONE HERE!! I HAVE A LADY HERE TO MEET YOU AND SHE'S SO LOVELY MIGHT I ADD!" Cue the loud groan he gives off because master is playing matchmaker again. "NO!! I have no time for useless courting rituals!" "You come out here and see her this instant!!" "NO! My blades need sharpening!!" "Well if you won't come out then I'm sending her in!" Cue another long groan as he just faceplants his workbench. "Not again."

-He's waiting for another typical reaction. Girl flirts with him irritatingly. Insults him. Etc. But he's surprised when he hears the sounds of..Wind chimes? He's surprised when a very pretty lady shows up master behind her and one of those pretty glass windchimes like the ones he keeps on his hat in her hands. "Look, Hatoru! Isn't she so pretty!?" His master is frantically waving his hands at her. "Ooh! And what's this? She brought you a gift!!"

-He's surprised by the gift as it's something he genuinely likes but he assumes his master gave it to her to give to him. Wouldn't be the first time. He's suspicious as he takes the gift from her. "...Thank you for the gift, but you shouldn't have brought anything. We don't know each other." "I understand, but after I heard you enjoy wind chimes I thought you'd might like one of my family's." "Eh?"

-Turns out she had also come from a family of craftsmen. Jewelers. Tailors. Carpenters. And yes even a few glassblowers whom happened to make some of his favorite wind chimes. A whole bunch of people creating different things. And just so happens his master found out they had a single lady with no suitors. "Now you kids behave.~" he's literally elbowing Hatoru and winking at him from under his mask. "I'll just leave you alone to get to know one another.~"

-He's speechless sitting there with nothing to say, but she breaks the silence first. "That blade you're working on. Is it steel?" "NO! Are you blind?! It's clearly Nichirin!" She lightly frowns. "Now that's no reason to yell at me. I only inquired about it's materials. It looks relatively finished. How long has it taken you to make it?" He's surprised by the brush off but just frowns at her. "Five weeks! Now I'm very busy. Just save us both the trouble and leave!" "You are being very rude to a guest." "My master invited you not myself. My work wouldn't interest you anyways." "I wouldn't say that. Considering you're folding the metal to make it stronger."

-This man is staring as she not only explains his own process back to him, but suggests a few tweaks to make it sharper. Turns out she's related to a few metal workers too. He's surprised by her knowledge, but that opens up the topic of how he makes other blades or his interest in how some of other swordsmen make strange custom swords (such as Mitsuri's ribbon sword or Gyomei's mace/chain/axe combo). Or her family's products he uses such as tools, crafting tables, and of course his beloved wind chimes.

-He doesn't even realize he's actually enjoying the talks they're having until his Master shows up as she mentions it's time for her to go. "Well what do you think?" Haganezuka is just glaring at him after she leaves. "She's stubborn and not my type!" "But she didn't run away or look angry.~ I think this is progress.~" "STOP TRYING TO PLAY MATCHMAKER FOR ME, OLD MAN!!"

-Well he doesn't- "Hatoru, I brought her to see you again!!" Every week at least once his master brings her to visit him and each time he's annoyed but ends up just talking about his swords or other projects. Listener x yapper dynamic with him, he doesn't have a lot of people who he can just talk to about his projects. Unfortunately he doesn't realize he's starting to LIKE-like her at this stage. He's too busy showing her things. It's actually kinda cute.

-"This is the remnants of the sixth sword I made Tanjiro. Im reusing the metals by melting it down and adding more to strengthen it. And here! Im working on a new blade you can fit in your wallet! It's strong enough to still behead a demon!" "Why so small though?" "In case they need to go undercover of course! Look, look, look!! I'll show you how it works!"

-He still acts like her presence annoys him though. Until she starts to show up on her own without the master, he's shocked but assumes he still put her up to it. Never the less he's dragging her to the workshop to show her something new he made. "Hatoru, I didn't know you could make such beautiful combs."(I can't remember where but I read Haganezuka can make other things out of metal but prefers blades) It's a metal hair comb with a metal flower on it. Very realistic looking and beautiful. "If course I can! To know how to truly make a sword one must know how to utilize metal in all it's possibilities." "Well it's so beautiful. Would you like to come see how my family makes glass chimes?" "YES!!"

-He LOVES coming to watch others craft as well, and it's a good way to get him out of the house and around other people. He still hasn't come to terms with his feelings until he's working late one night and it sorta dawned on him in the middle of hitting a red hot sword with an iron hammer. "....Oh..Oh no!"

-He's suddenly VERY self conscious about the idea of courting her. He hadn't considered anything was courting up to now, and he knows he's not the best man. So he goes to the one person who he knows can help him with courting a woman- Kanamori ends up screaming finding Haganezuka climbing in through his back window. "MR. HAGANEZUKA!! WHAT-!?" "I DON'T KNOW HOW TO COURT WOMEN!!" Poor Kanamori nearly had a heart attack from Haganezuka asking for dating advice.

-Next time she comes to visit it's a HUGE spectacle. She arrives to find Hatoru shrieking at the top of his lungs cursing enough to make a sailor blush and chasing a screaming young man with knives in his hands. Right behind him is Kanamori who's trying to grab Haganezuka before he shishkabobs the teenager as the master just sighs.

-"Master, what's going on?" "That stupid child stole the courting gift Hatoru made you, a pretty ruby studded hair pin, and now he's at it again." "Should we stop them?" "He'll either run out of breath or the thief will. We'll step in then."

Chapter Text

-Rabbit hybrids were stereotypically shy, submissive, and very skittish. So it's very surprising when someone comes in contact with Kokushibo and sees just how domineering he is.

-He HATES being called bunny. The only acception is little children because he knows they probably don't know better, but he doesn't like it when someone calls him bunny especially to make fun of him. That's when someone loses a limb or gets killed.

-He's actually not a rabbit but a hare hybrid. If you're polite enough he'll calmly correct you, he gets annoyed he's often mistaken for a rabbit when hares are different. It's like ponies and horses. But considering it happens so often he gives up on explaining it much anymore.

-Despite being a hare he still has 'bunny' like behavior. His nose will wiggle when he's not paying attention especially if he smells something, his ears will twitch and move, and he has an adorable fluffy tail that wiggles when he's happy (he hides it under his hakama pants).

-People are horrified when he eats meat and other things besides fruit and vegetables on top of being incredibly threatening. He hates the stereotype that rabbits(hares) can only eat veggies so he makes a point of eating mostly meats.

-He doesn't allow anyone to touch his ears but his wife because they're sensitive and tickle when someone touches them. When he's feeling really affectionate, he'll lay his head in your lap and let you rub and pet his ears.

-Pet rabbits have this thing where they circle their owners when they're happy to see them. More than once he's mindlessly walked around you in a circle slowly. You always feel like he's inspecting you with that piercing gaze he always has but when he snaps out of it he's always mortified.

-Yknow rabbits stomp when they're angry? He does that too. Not all the time but if he gets angry enough he'll stomp on the ground in warning. It's so sudden it usually scares people. He also does that as a warning to y'all's children when they act up.

-Speaking of children.. Y'know that saying of multiple like rabbits? He wants a LARGE family, with lots of little heirs running around playing and jumping on him. It honestly scares you- "How many children would you want to have if we get married?" "No less than twelve but no more than thirty five." He says that completely serious with a blunt tone and straight face looking you in the eyes making you choke on the tea you were drinking.

Chapter Text

-Right off the bat-...He doesn't change one bit since retiring, settling down, and having kids. Like this man is still the big ego, flashy, flamboyantly extrovert man we know. Just cuz he's (a DILF -) older now doesn't mean he's changed.

-In fact it kind annoys his wives cuz they did. "I'm like fine sake. I don't change. I just get more flamboyant with age.~" "And yet you still can't figure out how to cook eggs!"

-Surprisingly is a really good dad. He's practically used to Suma and Makio's fights and tantrums so he's a pro at handling crying babies and toddler tantrums. Let's his kids climb all over him play wrestling and let's them get away with things much to his wives' annoyance. But he can be overprotective of them as well. He's never really gotten over how his wives were nearly taken from him in the E District and the trauma of killing his siblings. So he finds himself checking on them more than needed a lot.

-Cuz of said trauma he's a BIG family man. Both figuratively and literally. He grew up with seven other brothers and sisters, so he wants his kids to grow up knowing what a loving home is like with lots of little feet running around(And with three wives that's a given future).

-DAD BODY!! DAD BODY!! AND HE MAKES IT LOOK MAJESTIC TOO!!

-Domestic life looks good on him. Being older, he's much better at doing things around the house.

-he's become very good at giving advice on pretty much anything having already been through most things. Need to know what knife to use for cutting meat? He's got you. Need relationship advice? Scoot over and he'll give pointers. Want help choosing the best wood for a project? Oh he's an expert. Only thing he can't help you with is cooking. He's calling up Hinatsuru or Makio for that.

-Spoils the every living heck outta his wives(Sugar Daddy-). Want a new purse? He's buying Suma the latest fashion. A necklace with a matching set of earrings? Makio's getting it. Hinatsuru is getting good days nights to that nice restaurant she wanted to go to.

-Ironically he'll sometimes say the stereotypical 'back in my day' line when annoyed at his kids. Don't point it out. He'll get very huffy and annoyed if his wives tease him about it. They'll be getting the silent treatment for the rest of the day as he pouts.

-Don't ever call him a 'dilf'. He'll tease you endlessly and try to insist on you calling him 'Flamboyant Daddy'. He's got no shame being called a dilf and if anything laughs from how flustered/embarrassed the wives get at him for teasing them about it. Embraces his new DILF- ness.

-This wives also age gracefully (MILFS-). Might put on some weight because of having kids or because they don't need the vigorous shinobi training anymore and Tengen is ALL for it! "Just more of you for me to love.~"

-Whilst Hinatsuru like Tengen pretty much stays the same, Suma and Makio mature a lot. Suma still whines a lot but she doesn't break down full on crying anymore especially with little ones to take care of. Makio has also calmed down down much more and is more grumpy than feeling likely to lash out. 

Chapter Text

(Headcannon that Kie Kamado owns a bakery/cafe just for context.)

The air was filled with the sweet smells of sugars, spices, cinnamon, and flour alongside various fruits.

CHOP. CHOP. CHOP. CHOP.

The sounds of a knife coming down to cut the remains of a poor defenseless apple sounded out as a woman hummed along with the tune of music only she knew about. Hair pulled up in a messy bun, sleeves rolled up, apron on, and stains of flour and different sauces covering said apron. The nearby windows were open allowing the extra heat and sweet smells to pour out into the cool morning air and inviting others near her little shop.

Humming along she chopped up the fifth apple she'd be needing for the pies to later be displayed and then sold for money. She hummed continuing to cut it up carefully before tossing the core to the side to be used as fertilizer before carefully picking up the cutting board and using the knife to carefully scrape the apple slices into the bowl next to her before turning around to grab the next apple on the table. Her pause came with a hum as she turned with a questioning him back towards the store front, but shrugged and went back to work not seeing any new customers yet.

The day was bright and beautiful as the morning light fell through the window and grazed over the few patrons still in the small cafe she worked at. The murmuring hums of light talk, generic elevator like music, and the occasional car passing by outside. It combined with the sounds from the kitchen. Clinking dishes, utilities, and the occasional shout of an order ready to be served. Relatively peaceful and normal day for those whom worked the cafe life.

It was a demanding job sometimes if you had to handle multiple orders by yourself especially if you were by yourself or happened to be short-staffed that day or if there just so happened to be a large crowd. But it wasn't a bad job. The Patrons were mostly friendly aside from the occasional Karen or grumpy person in the morning who demanded their caffeine high for the morning. It always smelt nice with the lingering scents of coffee, chocolate, and various hand made baked goods in the glass display just in the front.

After a while one would even start to recognize the frequent customers visiting the shoppe's doors. The old couple that always stop by on their Sunday strolls for tea and macaroons. The man in the suit with consistent eye bags always tiredly asking for coffee in the mornings. The soccer mom that brings her children in for doughnuts every Tuesday night. Not every patron ordered something though. There was the frequent college students or bookworms that just liked to sit in the cafe and do their own things. Sometimes they'd order snacks sometimes they didn't but that was life.

It was a slow day this morning in particular.

The smells of apples soaking in cinnamon mixed in with the scents of coffee and sweet vanilla as a reflection ran across the shiny glass of the display case. Inside it beheld the delicious sights within it's hold. A few cupcakes and cakes ready to be bought and eaten. Smaller desserts were on display too. Fudge, macarons, cookies, candied apples- Just to name a few but that's not what interested him.

It was the cook he could semi see through the kitchen doorway.

Not many people had come in today. A few in the morning for a quick coffee run before work but for now it was just him alone here and a few people sitting around enjoying snacks. He didn't mind, it was Peaceful and quiet other than the distant sounds of the cars passing by on the streets outside and the noises from the kitchen.

His heart was pounding in his ears and he felt face burn as red as the red velvet cake below him. Why was he here? It was stupid. He should've just continued to walk on past this place and gone home. Yet instead he found himself staring at the building for what must've been almost ten minutes before he walked in with a rock in his stomach. He shouldn't have come back but he couldn't get the image of beauty out of his head.

Beautiful lilac eyes. Sweet personality. Sure she was an older woman, but he's always had the opinion of women aging like fine wine. And of course usually he wouldn't have any problems with expressing his interest. He was usually straight to the point. His brothers were endlessly teasing him about it-

"Damn, Bro. I didn't know you were into milfs.~"

"It must be cuz of those mommy milkers they got!"

"AS IF YOU TWO DON'T SCREW EVERYTHING THAT MOVES!! AT LEAST ONE OF US HAS STABDARDS!!"

Those two never let him live it down despite both of them being depraved perverts about literally anything else that moves but of course they'd never admit to it. But that wasn't the reason why he was here.  He didn't know why he bothered coming in when he knew she was out of his league. A career woman with a successful business and her own life and kids to think about. He had no cha-

"Mr. Hantengu!"

"GAH?!"

The other few patrons in the cafe looked up hearing the garbled noise of surprise leave his throat at the pretty voice, making him freeze as a smiling face came out of nowhere to shock him. When did she get here?! He didn't even hear her exit the kitchen!!! Despite it she smiled at her regular customer(admirer-) recognizing him.

"Good morning," she greeted. "What can I help you with today?"

"Uh.."

Number. NUMBER!! ASK HER FOR HER NUMBER YOU FOOL!! FLIRT!! ASK HER OUT!! COMPLIMENT!! SAY SOMETHING OTHER THAN SAY 'UH' LIKE YOU WERE A STUPID MIDDLE SCHOOL BOY WITH A CRUSH!!! YOU'VE DONE THIS MULTIPLE TIMES BEFORE!!!

"....Who are we talking about?"

The inner voice in his head facepalmed as she ended up chuckling making him wish he'd die right then and there to spare him the humiliation.

"Aw. It sounds like someone is still tired," she cooed at him motherly, "You stay right there and I'll get you my famous caramel frappuccino."

"Uh..Y-Yeah! Coffee! *Ahem* T-That's why I'm..here."  Smooth. Really nice save. "T-Those c-cupcakes sure look good." He quickly changed the subject looking directly at the rather large 'choco-holic's death' cupcakes.

She beamed. "Thank you. I just made them this morning, fresh batch. Would you like one?"

He nodded. "Y-Yes. You smell delicious- AH!! THEY!! THEY SMELL DELICIOUS!! Of course not you but I'm sure you smell nice too- I MEAN-!!" He facepalmed, hiding his red face in his hands as she chuckled at him.

"Aw. Such a kind young man you are. So will it be just the frappuccino and cupcake?"

He nodded without looking up, too embarrassing to speak or look her in the eyes. With a hum she moved about with familiarity and a smile on her face. The bitter smell of coffee and too strong and sickly sweet chocolate filled his nose as a small foam cup and cute pink box was sat down on the counter before him.

"That'll be eight seventy six please." He could only keep his head down and shakily holding his card for her to take, flinching when her soft fingertips grazed him. The clicking of a register sounding off briefly. "Do you want a receipt?" He shook his head. No. He wanted to punch himself in the mouth. "Here's your card back. Have a nice day ok? Come back this Friday and we'll have a discount on breakfast muffins!"

He didn't say anything. Only grabbing his items and proceeding to do the speed walk of shame out of the store quickly, embarrassment hitting him hard outside once he allowed himself to breath.

"Stupid, stupid, STUPID!!" He growled at himself leaning against a brick wall. "'You smell delicious'?! What the fuck was that!? Great! Now she's going to think I'm a fucking awkward boy AND a pervert!! YOU JUST FUCKING SHOT YOURSELF IN THE DAM FOOT!!"

There he stayed leaning against the wall until he bothered looking at the objects in his hands. What was he supposed to do with these? He didn't like sugary coffee or chocolate. .... He guessed Aizetsu was going to get a surprise meal from his big brother again as a result. Screw Karaku and Urogi for nagging him! 

Chapter Text

The air was filled with the sweet smells of sugars, spices, cinnamon, and flour alongside various fruits.

CHOP. CHOP. CHOP. CHOP.

The sounds of a knife coming down to cut the remains of a poor defenseless apple sounded out as a man hummed along with the tune of music only he knew about. Hair back, sleeves rolled up, apron on, and stains of flour and different sauces covering said apron. The nearby windows were open allowing the extra heat and sweet smells to pour out into the cool morning air and inviting others near his little shop.

Humming along he chopped up the fifth apple he'd be needing for the pies to later be displayed and then sold for money. He hummed continuing to cut it up carefully before tossing the core to the side to be used as fertilizer before carefully picking up the cutting board and using the knife to carefully scrape the apple slices into the bowl next to him before turning around to grab the next apple on the table. His pause came with a hum as he turned with a questioning hum back towards the store front, but shrugged and went back to work not hearing any new customers yet.

The day was bright and beautiful as the morning light fell through the window and grazed over the few patrons still in the small cafe she worked at. The murmuring hums of light talk, generic elevator like music, and the occasional car passing by outside. It combined with the sounds from the kitchen. Clinking dishes, utilities, and the occasional shout of an order ready to be served. Relatively peaceful and normal day for those whom worked the cafe life.

It was a demanding job sometimes if you had to handle multiple orders by yourself especially if you were by yourself or happened to be short-staffed that day or if there just so happened to be a large crowd. But it wasn't a bad job. The Patrons were mostly friendly aside from the occasional Karen or grumpy person in the morning who demanded their caffeine high for the morning. It always smelt nice with the lingering scents of coffee, chocolate, and various hand made baked goods in the glass display just in the front.

After a while one would even start to recognize the frequent customers visiting the shoppe's doors. The old couple that always stop by on their Sunday strolls for tea and macaroons. The man in the suit with consistent eye bags always tiredly asking for coffee in the mornings. The soccer mom that brings her children in for doughnuts every Tuesday night. Not every patron ordered something though. There was the frequent college students or bookworms that just liked to sit in the cafe and do their own things. Sometimes they'd order snacks sometimes they didn't but that was life.

It was a slow day this morning in particular.

The smells of apples soaking in cinnamon mixed in with the scents of coffee and sweet vanilla as a reflection ran across the shiny glass of the display case. Inside it beheld the delicious sights within it's hold. A few cupcakes and cakes ready to be bought and eaten. Smaller desserts were on display too. Fudge, macarons, cookies, candied apples-

Not many people had come in today. A few in the morning for a quick coffee run before work but for now it was just him alone here and a few people sitting around enjoying snacks. He didn't mind, it was Peaceful and quiet other than the distant sounds of the cars passing by on the streets outside and the noises from the kitchen.

The only people who were here with him really was the few patrons enjoying tea and small snacks in the closed off room for visitors to enjoy their food in the company of adorable cats. However there was one patron in particular that he was looking forward to seeing every Saturday-

RING!!

The little bell rang out on the front register making him pause in his making of apple pie and turn to the front.

RING!!

It rang again as he calmly wiped his hands on an apron and made his way towards the register. Oh yes. He knew who that must've been. He still remembered the day he first met her. It was a slow day for him as he worked the front, sweeping and waiting for customers when he heard the door open and a woman walked inside.

"Hello?"

"Ah. Good morning, Ma'am." He turned his head towards the woman. *What can I get you today?"

"Actually I was hoping you could help me with something." That's when he noticed something else. A soft little meow coming from her. Turns out she had walked in with a pet carrier, and inside was a little black kitten. "I heard all your cars were rescues."

He .. slowly nodded. "Yes. They are but we aren't looking for any new cats at this time-"

"Please! I literally don't know where else to take him. Black cats don't get adopted in shelters and I can't keep him because my landlord doesn't allow pets that aren't service animals!"

"Well..I-"

"He's got all his shots and he's already litter trained! Here. I brought the papers from the vet to prove it."

"I-...*sigh* Let me go get my assistant to read it over for me then we can properly. Miss?"

"Y/n! Thank you so much, Mr. Himejima!"

"How did you know my name?"

"Your name tag."

"...Ah. R-Right."

He approached the front with a smile to his face and the sounds of his footsteps as he exited the kitchen and into the front where the store front and registry was.

"Hello? Is someone there?"

"Hi, Gyomei.~," a happy voice cooed at him. "How's my favorite cat dad doing?"

The flirty undertone of the voice her voice wasn't lost on him as his face turned a pinkish hue. "I-I-Its nice to see you again, Y/n."

Chapter Text

Kimetsu Guaken version. Warnings for harassment.

HATORU HAGANEZUKA:

-There are plenty of teachers at the school the students find scary. The two that comes to mind is usually Sanemi or Obanai but the Home Economics teacher is a pretty scary person himself. Many seniors in his class told freshman horror stories about Mr. Haganezuka chasing a stupid with a knife after he failed his class continuously or how he'll insult the students works until they cried!!

-However most of those rumors were exaggerated. Mostly because Amane had a pretty stern talk with him his first year working there about his behavior reflecting badly on the academy. So he just toned down his antics to angry criticism.

-However someone failed to warn the new substitute teacher of the fact he was engaged to the Kimetsu Academy's secretary. Because during the next 'staff meeting'(an excuse Tengen used to throw a party in the staff room), he decided to go make a move on her. Walking right up to her as she was getting punch from the snack table the lunch ladies set out.

-"Hey." He just slid up to her not aware of Haganezuka greedily hogging all the dang(cannonically his favorite food-) to himself just a few feet down the table. "Hello." She greeted back. "I couldn't help but notice you across the room." THIS is the moment Hatoru froze eyes snapping up in alert. "You're very beautiful." "Thank you. My fiance thinks so too." "Fiance? You don't look engaged." "That's because I wear my ring on my necklace." "Or is it because you don't like people knowing you're engaged."

-"I beg your pardon?" Hatoru is now SEETHING allowing his anger to boil staring daggers at the substitute. "It's ok. You don't have to say anything. I get it. Engaged young girl like you wants to live a little and have some fun before you get tied down." She's staring at him in shock before she feels a hand on the curve of her beh- There's a shatter sound as a glass is tossed whizzing by their heads and shattered against the wall barely missing them-

-Amane is surprised when the substitute literally runs into his office with his hair and clothes a mess, shirt torn in places, and covered in food like he just escaped a food fight with a bear. "What are you-?!" "He's going to kill me!!" "Who-?!" Not a second later the office door is (literally-) kicked down by a VERY pissed off Economics teacher with murder in his eyes and two knives from wood working class. "YOU DIRTY DISEASED INFESTED MOTHER FUCKING SON OF A BITCH!!! I'M GOING TO TEACH YOU NOT TO TOUCH OTHER MEN'S WIVES!!!"

-The substitute only lives because he hides behind Amane and she miraculously manages to convince Haganezuka NOT to kill him and instead let her deal with the se#ual harassment in the workplace. Safe to say the substitute is soon after fired loosing his teaching license and Haganezuka only gets off with a stern final warning and is made to clean up the mess he made chasing the man through the halls. Not that his fiance minds, he's very attractive when he's protective.

SHINJURO RENGOKU:

-There's three things Shinjuro cares about in life. His sons, his dojo, and his girlfriend. Part of the reason he's so overprotective is because of what happened to Ruka(yes ik she's alive in KG but let's say that she isn't for sake of this post), and how long it took him to open to dating again. It took him a while to build up confidence and trust enough to start dating again. That and he doesn't want anything else to happen to his girlfriend.

-So when he's wrapping up a kendo class at his dojo she happens to drop by along with a whole bunch of parents coming to pick up their kids from kendo class. One of these parents happened to be a father whom was recently divorced who noticed she was waiting for the class to finish wrapping up too, so he decided to to strike up a conversation with her.

-"Are you picking up your kids too?" She shook her head. "No. Just waiting for the class to end. Are you picking up someone?" "My son. His mother is too much of a lazy witch to pick him up from his stupid clubs!" "...Oh." she awkwardly tried to shuffle off. "That's..nice." "Who are you waiting for?" "The instructor. We're dating." "You're dating the dirty deadbeat alcoholic??" Unbeknownst to him, Shinjuro walks out just as he says that.

-She leans back as he gets in her personal space and makes a big show of using his height over her. "Why are all you dam woman always going for the dead beats and complain about not being able to get a good man?!" "Please leave me alone." Then there's a firm grip on the man's shoulder making him turn around to a very stern Rengoku. "The lady asked you to respect her boundaries. Move before I have to make you."

-Mr. NiceGuy thinks it's a good idea to instead of listen swing on Shinjuro, big mistake since despite his looks, he's an incredible fighter still at his age so the Nice Guy quickly finds himself harmfullessly restrained by Shinjuro sitting on his back holding both his harms behind him. Except he may be causing the screaming nice guy causing a scene in front of the other parents and kids pain by squeezing him hard, no one is going to notice except for the guy wailing his head off until the cos came to escort him out of the dojo.

-From then on the kid's mom(who was in fact very sweet and not a witch-) picked him up from classes and Shinjuro may or may not start coming out earlier to start holding her hand or putting an arm around her shoulders glaring at any other poor single dads. 

Chapter Text

This is a concept of what if the demons were actually slayers, what would've changed if they were slayers, what Goutage might've done, who they might've become, etc. Will contain my own Headcannons and theories but I'll try to keep it as cannon to their back stories as possible. The art included is not mine and is from Pinterest, I only included them to convey what I imagine them to look like for this concept.

Contains some concept from my 'What Breathing Styles Would The Demons Use Realistically?' post. Warnings for death and regular kny concepts mentioned.

The Hantengu family in the slayer concept would most likely play alongside the Rengokus as the 'Slayer Family' well known in the series. However instead of the family being known for their Flame Breathing, I think it'd be a good idea for them to be the descendants of one of the other First Breathers, specifically descendants of the Stone Breathing creators and I'll explain why further in.

URAMI HANTENGU:

-First up is Urami. The oldest of the Hantengu Family and therefore the Patriarch. With his unusual size and strength, he would've easily been the Stone Pillar and strongest Haishira for many years until a combination of Old Age, fatigue, and wounds forces him to retire. Coming from a long line of Stone Breathers he took on the job more out of an obligation and family tradition than an actual want but he doesn't regret it. In fact he's very proud because there's not a lot of elderly haishira that actually exist with him.

-Just because he's retired however that doesn't mean he wouldn't be involved in the corps anymore. He exchanges letters with Urokodaki and Jigoro a lot,not because he really enjoys company but he likes talking to people his own age who's lead a similar life, it gives him an odd comfort to know he's not alone. Like the two he's taken on several students over the years but he's known for being super harsh and real with his training making him both feared, hated, and respected amongst the corps. However his insight is valuable because some of the stronger slayers have come from his harsh training. Personally he thinks it's stupid of Urokodaki to have helped Tanjiro and Nezuko but there's not anything he could do about it.

-He doesn't live alone. He lives with and takes care of his younger brother Hantengu, and is the only one who can handle his mental episodes and is the only one Hantengu will truly listen to because he fears Urami. Urami would've kicked him out long ago but he felt an obligation to his family to take care of him until one of them passed on.

-He's tried teaching the long since Stone Breathing style to his five nephews to continue on the family legacy but was genuinely devastated by the fact that none of them had the body or strength to in fact handle such a strong breathing style. This actually deeply upsets him but he still was able to teach the basic breathing fundamentals to them before he decided to find them teachers to help them, reluctantly sending letters to both Jigoro and Urokodaki and asking his old comrades to take on his nephews. To not have his family's legacy completely wiped out, for this I think it'd be an interesting concept if Kagaya had arranged Gyomei to be trained by Urami

-Despite their VASTLY different personalities and world views, I think Urami would like Gyomei. He takes his training as a slayer seriously and would genuinely take Urami's advice into things while remaining respectful and developing his own way of doing things. Urami likes his respectful deamenor and his no nonsense mindset. Sometimes Gyomei would come visit his mentor and they would have tea together and just talk. He sees Gyomei as more of an almost equal and is genuinely saddened by news of his death once the war ends. Hosts a small funeral ceremony for him alongside any of his nephews that passed away.

-He gifts Sekido the family Haori passed down through the Hantengus once Kagaya officiates him as a Haishira, although he had to have it cut and tailored to his size because the Stone Pillars were always large like Urami or Gyomei was. He gifts Karaku and Zohakutan a Haori too once they're officiated as Haishira. Karaku's Haori actually was torn to shreds by a demon leaving only two strips of it with pompoms he ties around his waist like belts. Meanwhile Zohakutan's is identical to Sekido's because it's made from what was left of the material from Sekido's Haori. Zohakuten wears it around his waist incorporating it into his uniform.

HANTENGU HANTENGU:

-To put it lightly, Hantengu is absolutely pathetic. To everyone including his own brother and grandchildren. He was born too weak to inherit his family's Stone Breathing and was too incompetent to be a slayer so his parents decided that while Urami would the Golden Heir to take on the title as Stone Pillar, Hantengu would marry and continue on the family line as they were in desperate need of them.

-Hantengus similar to the Uzuis practiced polygamy at times so it would still be cannon that he had a few wives and children. However only one of his children would go on to also marry multiple women, this would be the father of his grandchildren and be the reason why Sekido, Aizetsu, Urogi, and Karaku look alike but have different eye colors. Only Zohakutan and Urogi are full blooded brothers because they have the same mother who they inherited their yellow eyes from.

-Hantengu ended up having a mental breakdown after a demon somehow broke into their estate and took control of his mind and body, commanding him to kill his family. He ended up killing all his wives, children, and their wives until Urami thankfully happened to come home, stop him and kill the demon before he could end up killing his grandchildren sleeping in the nursery. When he ended up snapping out of the mind control he had a mental breakdown, usually now mumbling how he never did it and claiming his hands weren't his own that day. Only Urami is able to handle him during episodes where he spirals and often has to hold him down until the episode passes.

-He later dies near the end of Demon Slayer's cannon timeline from a heart attack during one of his episodes while going into a panic. Urami holds a funeral out of obligation for him and attended by the remaining living grandchildren of his.

SEKIDO HANTENGU:

-Sekido Hantengu is the oldest of his brothers and thus carries the most burden upon his shoulders. He was expected to carry on his family's breathing style with his brothers but was unable too no matter how much he pushed himself into Urami's teachings. His body wasn't strong enough to handle the intense breathing style. Sekido carries this weight of disappointment with himself and it causes a deep frustration that manifests itself in anger issues that also partially stems from the trauma of loosing most of his family in one night.

-When he couldn't inherit the Stone Breathing style, he asked his Great Uncle to ask the Master to assign him a new teacher. He agreed and later Sekido was sent to be taught under Master Jigoro, the Ex Thunder Pillar. Through him, Sekido learnt Thunder Breathing and later goes on to quickly rise up in the ranks due to his grit and channeling his anger into quick strikes making him the fastest thunder Breathing user in a while.

-As a haishira Sekido doesn't get along with most of the other haishira because he either butts heads with them(*cough cough* Sanemi and Obanai *cough*) thinks they're stupid or somewhere in between. However he does acknowledge their strengths. The only Haishira he gets along with is Shinobu since he admires her ingenuity when it comes to her medical know how and research, and the fact he can find common ground with them both having bodies unfit for certain breathing styles. He respects her as a colleague and had met Kanae before she died. Because of his respect for Shinobu he attended her funeral and later personally offered Shinobu and Kanao his condolences.

-He has mixed feelings about Kagaya. While he respects him as a master and leader for his clever foresight he often openly questions some of his decisions making him unpopular amongst his colleagues.

Interestingly this opens up the possibility of Sekido knowing Zenitsu and Kaigaku as well as students of Jigoro. Sekido was already out before Jigoro met Zenitsu so they didn't meet until the Haishira training arc where Sekido would most likely help build up the slayers stamina training. He doesn't like Zenitsu. He passed his training but he does NOT like him. Too much of a crybaby simp in his opinion. Kaigaku however might be a different story because of how Sekido could influence him.

-Kaigaku is 18 while Sekido is around the same age as Giyuu or Sanemi so the two would be acquainted. He doesn't like Kaigaku's full of himself attitude and knowing Gyomei could possibly learn what he did. Well now he REALLY dislikes him because of what he did and doesn't believe he deserves the chance Jigoro gives him. However what if Jigoro had given asked Sekido to take on Kaigaku as his tsunago? I think making Kaigaku Sekido's tsunago instead of letting him go off by himself would be an interesting concept

-Because Sekido would definitely keep Kaigaku in his place. Kaigaku respecting Jigoro as an ex haishira (according to Zenitsu's flashback) means he'd respect Sekido as Jigoro's older student and a Thunder Haishira, so he'd be more likely to listen to him when he yells at him to- "STOP BEING SO FUCKING FULL OF YOURSELF!! YOU THINK YOU'RE GREAT JUST BECAUSE YOU'RE MY TSUNAGO!! THIS ISN'T ABOUT GLORY!! PEOPLE DIE EVERYDAY FROM THIS!! YOUR REASON FOR JOINING MAKES ME SICK!! SUCH FOOLISHNESS! YOU EITHER FIGHT WITH US TO SPARE LIVES TO MAKE UP FOR THE ONES THAT YOU TOOK OR COMMIT SEPPEKU BECAUSE NO MATTER WHAT YOU SAY, IT WILL ALWAYS BE YOUR FAULT ALONGSIDE THAT DEMON'S!!"

-Sekido would NOT let Kaigaku blame everyone else for his own actions since it reminds him of his grandfather and his own trauma. If he continues, he reminds Kaigaku by training him until he drops or chucking him across the compound. Ironically Sekido's wounds, actions, and diligence even if he wasn't actually trying to help Kaigaku actually helps him grow into a better person. Being actually held accountable makes him rethink everything and asks himself what his life is actually worth, he might even grow by vowing to make up for his sins by slaying demons until his death or they die.

-Or counter concept, Kaigaku doesn't become his Tsunago and the events of Kaigaku turning into a demon stay the same. Sekido is devastated by his Master's death and blames Kaigaku driving his hatred for him forward. Then during the Infinity Castle Arc, he teams up with Zenitsu to kill Kaigaku. During the fight he gains his Demon Slayer mark but his angry causes him to have tunnel vision and thus he misses to defend against one of Kaigaku's slashes. It downs him and he loses one of his legs rendering him useless thus the fight proceeds as usual with Sekido slowly passing away but watching the fight with Zenitsu killing Kaigaku. He feels strangely at peace accepting his fate and satisfied knowing his master was avenged eyes slowly closing to the world. His body is later recovered alongside anyone else who's still in one peace and is brought back to Urami for proper burial.

KARAKU HANTENGU:

-Karaku Hantengu is the second oldest of his brothers. Like the rest of his brothers, Karaku was unable to learn Stone Breathing so he sought out a different style to learn, and found that Wind Breathing suited him quite well. Thus he excelled at fighting using the Wind Breathing to take down demons. Because of this he's aqainted with Sanemi quite well despite the two of them not getting along at all. While Karaku is usually more calm and joyful Sanemi finds it as he doesn't take it as him taking his role as the joint Wind Pillar seriously.

-Little does anyone know that despite him finding joy in killing demons, he actually DOES take his job as a Haishira seriously. Like Uzui Karaku puts up a front to hide how he really feels, when in reality it's a coping mechanism for dealing with his family's trauma and his own problems. Karaku takes out his hidden frustration on the demons he kills, finding gratification in a similar way Shinobu does. Out of all his brother's he's the most flexible and is the second quickest only bested by Sekido being a Thunder Breathing user. Because of his calm mind he's very strategic usually able to sniff out weaker demons weak points and end them quickly making him a formidable foe to deal with and a good alley to fight with.

-Because of this he'd be used for joint missions a lot or be asked to accompany less experienced trainers on missions. He gets along with a lot of his colleagues mostly Uzui (often teasing each other about who's more 'flashy looking'), Kyojuro, and Mitsuri whom he may or may not have a thing for(Obanai HATES him and gives him death glares)....He may or may not have been asked to spare once after flirting up Mitsuri by a Snake Pillar once and as a result may or may not fear a certain black haired Haishira.

-Because of this he'd be used for joint missions a lot or be asked to accompany less experienced trainers on missions. He gets along with a lot of his colleagues mostly Uzui (often teasing each other about who's more 'flashy looking'), Kyojuro, and Mitsuri whom he may or may not have a thing for(Obanai HATES him and gives him death glares)....He may or may not have been asked to spare once after flirting up Mitsuri by a Snake Pillar once and as a result may or may not fear a certain black haired Haishira.

-He has a reputation of being a womanizer and well...They are true partially. He does lay with and comes onto a lot of women in the corps, Shinobu and Mitsuri included however it's out of a place for companionship. He isn't very close with what family he has and doesn't know if he can consider anyone in the corps friends of they can die later that day, so he sleeps with women a lot to fill that void even if it's temporary. He respects Kagaya truly however because of the genuine respect for Karaku's reasons for doing things and seeing him for who he is.

-During the Haishira training arc he'd most likely between helping other Haishira like Mitsuri or Sanemi helping to train in both flexibility and speed. Maybe even breathing control too.

-This closest relative is his brother Urogi whom is not a slayer but once trained to be a Wind Pillar too but had to stop due to injuries. He visits Urogi often to make sure he's ok and to catch up. Karaku blames himself for not being able to protect Urogi during final selection and carries that guilt with him until he passed away. He cried for several days after the war knowing he lost three of his four brothers.

-During the Infinity Castle Arc Karaku is actually with Urogi during the time Nakime opens up the doors and as a result Urogi, despite not being a slayer was accidentally dropped down into the Castle. Because of this Karaku spends a majority of the time protecting Urogi from an onslaught on demons instead of actually helping to fight but unfortunately his best efforts are not enough and he gets overwhelmed. Urogi seeing the greater goal makes the choice of pushing Karaku off the platform they were on before he's overtaken and disappears in a sea of claws and teeth.

-With no other choice, Karaku is forced to push onwards crying out for his brothers, discovering Sekido's legless body with a somber expression. He's horrified and ultimately makes it to the final showdown with Muzan. A fierce rage he's never felt before clashes over him as he grips his blood covered sword like a devil with his Trident. "YOU BASTARD!! I'LL DRAG YOUR DAM CORPSE TO HELL WITH ME!!" He joins the fight. Slashing, screaming incoherent sounds even his own brain can't comprehend, and by the time everything ends he's laying there. Alive, missing his right arm, leg, AND eye from one of Muzan's attacks..but he's alive. Covered in blood. His own or his enemies he wasn't sure but when he wakes up Aizetsu is with him in his Kakushi uniform minus his mask.

-He learns that Sekido is deceased. Urogi is presumed deceased as his body is never recovered. Zohakuten was alive when he was recovered but had succumbed to his wounds not long after. Only Karaku, permanently disabled, and Aizetsu and an old Uncle at home already making arrangements for four funerals were left. He doesn't stop crying for a few days even after the funerals, but finds solace knowing that at least Muzan is defeated. Spends the remainder of his life living with Urami until he passes away and then takes over the Hantengu Family estate. Becomes very close to Aizetsu as a result.

UROGI HANTENGU:

-For Urogi I think I'd like to do a different route because the story shouldn't have too many Haishira and it'd give the story more variety in characters if some of them weren't slayers. So what position would Urogi have if not a slayer or Haishira? I think I have an idea.

-Urogi like Karaku was sent by Urami to go train in Wind Breathing, and he wasn't very good at it. Like Genya he had difficulties using breathing styles. He could do it but he wasn't good at it. Most of his training was breathing exercises to build up his lungs strength and he wasn't as flexible, as a result he could only use the first four breathing styles of Wind Breathing. Karaku often trained with Urogi trying to help where he could before they were required to go through final selection.

-It was during final selection as teenagers. During the week that was required the two stayed together taking turns watching during nights and scavenging for food and water. Slaying demons when needed. It was Karaku's turn to find food while Urogi guarded their resources from strangers but unfortunately tragedy struck. A demon showed up and badly injured Urogi by the time Karaku came back. Karaku was able to save Urogi and patch him up until they could get help. Unfortunately Urogi suffered Greatly with a permanent deep scars on his side that could reopen if he wasn't careful and a permanent limp slowing him down.

-Urogi was devastated. He was supposed to become a slayer and in one day it was taken from him in an instant. Karaku blames himself for Urogi's fate and tries to help him get better anyway he can. This includes trying to find ways that his brother can serve the corps without being a slayer. A Kakushi, assistant in the Butterfly Mansion- Nothing really stuck but out of fear of what his Uncle Urami might think and desperately feeling pressured to do something useful to not be seen as a failure, he decides to stay at the Butterfly Estate to help where he could.

-Urogi usually helped to by getting things like medical supplies, cooking food for the nurses and recovering slayers, cleaning, and mundane things like that leaving the actual medical procedures to the women. His favorite thing however was taking care of the slayers' crows as they recovered. Actually he preferred their company. Urogi's always loved birds and you're telling him that these birds were INTELLIGENT and they could actually THINK and TALK BACK TO HIM?! He really enjoys that part of working at the mansion most. Often sneaking food like bread, corn, beans, etc out to them every day and a few times some cakes angering the cooks. Talking to the crowd about their missions, their slayers, giving them updates on them, and just the most random things- "Hey. What do worms actually taste like? Like genuinely curious here." "*CAW*!! They're absolutely scrumptious!! Meaty yet goes down easily like find Udon noodles!!" "Huh...Maybe I should try one sometime."

-He takes REALLY good care of them. Convinces Kanae(who was still running the ears at the time) to let him set up a bird bath, and a bunch of bird houses for them to stay in, and a few other details to make their stay more comfortable. The crows quickly take a liking to Urogi. Real crows imprint on someone who's kind to them and constantly is a positive presence so that's what happens to Urogi. The corps crows identity him as a friend and career quickly. He feeds them, waters them, constantly cleans out their little homes- He loves them genuinely.

-He gets REALLY excited when a younger Kagaya visits one day and brings his crow with him. THAT'S SO COOL!! HE'S NEVER SEEN ONE SO BIG OR WITH PURPLE EYES!! Kagaya obviously takes note of the way Urogi's excitedly offering to show his crow the Crows Courters he set up. Kagaya had heard about Urogi through the grapevine(aka through his crow talking with other crows) and is touched with the level of care Urogi's given to the birds. So he makes him the offer of becoming the full time caretaker for the crowd.

-SIGN. HIM. UP!! It's an IMMEDIATE yes!! Thus Urogi not only makes sure the Butterfly Mansion has a resting place for crowd but sets up a few more 'Crow Courters' at other slayer rest stops, and becomes the official caretaker for the corps crows which includes monitoring their eggs, and young and helping to match up the crows with the most compatible slayer and he's very good at playing crow matchmaker. He even found a no nonsense, blunt crow Zohakutan likes when he eventually passed his final selection

-Karaku is his closest sibling still and the two often meet each other when he stops by or when Karaku's crow stops by to deliver Urogi a message from his brother but Urogi would keep tabs on all his slayer brothers really through the crowd. Aizetsu would often visit him too in his Kakushi get up often and the two brothers would get lunch while Urogi lets his feathered friends pick up the crumbs.

-During the finale of the wars timeline it was during the night of the battle he died. Karaku was making his rounds and had decided to visit his brother. Karaku's crow had currently been recovering from eating some badly fermented seeds and that's why he wasn't made aware of Kagaya's death or what was about to happen when a door literally opens up under their feet. Urogi standing right next to Karaku accidentally got dropped in too into the Infinity Castle and the madness it contained. Inside he was quite literally a sitting duck without a sword, his disabilities, and having to horrifyingly rely on Karaku to defend them both from the sudden waves of hundreds of demons piling onto their platform.

-To his horror he realizes that there's no way they were both going to get out of this alive so he makes a choice. He chooses to shove Karaku off the platform. Offering himself as a distracting prey for the hungry beasts. His last conscious moments are smiling at his falling brother before the feeling of claws and teeth are on him...Then nothing. After the battle, his remaining two brothers and Uncle hold a mass funeral for their family. Despite being unable to recover his body, Urami arranges a headstone to be made as a proper grave for Urogi. During the funeral throngs of crows attend from the multiple branches on the surrounding trees. For as long as Aizetsu or Karaku remembers, there's always black feathers or tiny trinkets like peddles or shiny objects were found at his grave.

AIZETSU HANTENGU:

-The Third oldest of his brothers with Urogi being the youngest of the four oldest sons. Aizetsu always different from his other four brothers even as a child. He was soft spoken and didn't speak too often. After the incident that wiped out nearly all their family, Aizetsu had developed and still suffers from depression. Something that Urami believed he just needed to 'get over' and 'toughen up already' so like his brothers he was sent to learn a different breathing style, but Urokodaki agreed to take him in and train him alongside Giyuu and Sabito.

-Aizetsu likes Urokodaki. He says the hard truth that needs to be said but in a gently, patient way that felt more genuine that Urami's harsh words. He was very approachable and Aizetsu opened up a lot to him including his desire to not become a slayer. It was really good to be able to talk to someone who'd listen without judging him or telling him he's overreacting. Though it does take him a while to open up to him. He also becomes aqainted with both Sabito and Giyuu through Urokodaki and they become friends but drifted apart after Sabito's death and Giyuu closing himself off dealing with his own depression. Tho sometimes they'd run into each other and chat for a while.

-To make his Uncle happy he trains and goes through final selection, but Urokodaki makes sure to remind him that he doesn't have to go through with it just because his Uncle wanted him too. During final selection, Aizetsu doesn't exactly come face to face with the hand demon. By some miracle he only encounters it when he runs into Murata dragging a battered Giyuu away with no Sabito in sight and has Aizetsu help him lift the unconscious teenager to safety.

-Despite being really good at Water Breathing and completeing final selection, Aizetsu chooses not to become a slayer. He's been thinking about it during the entire time he was with Urokodaki and during final selection. He has been a part of enough bloodshed and wants no part of it so for his own mental health but he still wants to do his part, out of feeling obligated to his the rest of his family. So he approaches Kagaya with his request and the discussion of him becoming a Kakushi is brought up and explained to him. After a moment to think about it, be agrees and is given to an older Kakushi to mentor him and guide him along until he can fully do the job himself.

-Urami is furious when the news of Aizetsu's choice reaches him but the good thing about being a kakushi is that your like is a secret so it's easy to avoid such things. In fact Urami doesn't hear or see Aizetsu again until the end when he immediately comes to see Karaku at the hospital. It's tense and awkward and Urami doesn't apologize...but he says one thing that genuinely makes them both cry. "I'm..proud of you both. My condolences for everything." Which is the closest thing to an actual apology the elderly man has ever said to either of them.

-As a Kakushi, Aizetsu is often traveling around in secret doing things behind the scenes such as cleaning up fighting scenes after battles, cleaning up after the Haishira, secret transports, and most grisly of all recovering bodies or broken swords(if there was even anything left of the slayers to take back) and informing the families and Kagaya of their confirmed deaths. It's grim and often makes him nauseous, but he can handle it better than fighting or causing death. He is absolutely TERRIFIED of causing a massive death like Hantengu did and of demons in general. He doesn't see his brothers very often but they recognize his eyes and know it's him. He mostly just visits Urogi however since he's usually at the Butterfly Mansion or Ubuyashiki estate taking care of the crows. They grow closer than when they were little as a result and Aizetsu likes knowing that Urogi is genuinely happy with his life.

-He's friends with Goto. No I will not be saying otherwise. Those two will meet during Kakushi training and they become friends because Aizetsu needs a friend and Goto deserves more recognition.

-Aizetsu wasn't a part of the final arc until it was deemed safe to go retrieve the deceased and tear apart the remains of the castle. He was there when the first of his brothers was arrived. Zohakuten was unconscious and heavily bleeding from multiple wounds caused by him having a run in with Upper Moon Three before anyone else could arrive to back him up. He's horrified by the sight, staying by his side as his baby brother is rushed to the hospital station barely breathing but still alive!! There was a chance he'd live he was there watching the entire time nurses were rushing between other fallen slayers trying to save him to no avail. Despite their best efforts, Zohakutan succumbs to Akaza's blows. Aizetsu breaks down crying right then and there with Goto trying to comfort him.

-Karaku arrives a few hours after Zohakutan, just as beaten up and he's horrified at the missing limbs and eyes, but cries when a nurse says that he'd probably survive. He's there when two other Kakushi climb out of the wreckage with the body of Sekido covered in a cloth as a third sadly informs him. He cries no more feeling numb. He just stays by Karaku until he wakes up but he's confused by Urogi's absence. He keeps asking everyone but no one's seen him which worries him. It's not until hours later when Karaku's finally awake and they talk that he finally knows where his missing brother is. Aizetsu personally searches for Urogi's body desperately...but it's never recovered leaving them to conclude that he must've been swallowed whole in the struggle.

-The aftermath of so much death is ..not peace but not a numb either for him. It's a strange feeling where he both relief yet empty from sorrow. He and Karaku become closer as brothers from the experience. However only Karaku stays to manage the Family's estate. Aizetsu wants nothing to do with the place so much death and trauma took place. He seems out a quiet life of peace and freedom he always wanted. However he still writes to Urokadaki, Goto, and his family.

ZOHAKUTEN HANTENGU:

-Zohakutan is the youngest of the Hantengus and thus is pressured the most. He comes from a long line of Stone Pillars. He has at two Haishira brothers and an Uncle whom was a powerful Haishira himself. He NEEDS to prove himself that he's also worthy. Unlike his older brothers, he's not bothered by their family's trauma as he was a mere infant when it happens so he remembers nothing and doesn't carry the trauma from that incident with him. However he is unable to learn Stone Breathing due to his small body. So he finds a different way to fight.

-Zohakutan knows Beast Breathing, or a form of beast breathing formatted for him. Beast Breathing according to the official wiki is deprived somehow from Wind Breathing so Zohakutan would've learnt Wind Breathing first before developing a form of Beast Breathing suited for him since it's the only breathing style double handed like his cannon BDA and he would've most likely developed a breath style suited for himself, maybe something with draconic inspiration due to his dragon BDA as a demon.

Despite his young age, Zohakutan quickly climbs up in ranks and becomes a Haishira by age 16, only two years older than Muichiro. He's proud of his progress but doesn't voice it. However despite his two older brothers Zohakutan is actually able to get along with most of the Haishira due to his stoic and calm nature. He doesn't have anger issues like Sekido and he's not obnoxious like Karaku, so he's more approachable to most. Sanemi got along well with him and admire his intelligence and seriousness on situations and sometimes Zoha will speak to Gyomei curious about his Uncle's training for him. He's curious about Shinobu and her poisons but uh.. He's not allowed unsupervised with the Butterfly Girls after she caught him calling Mitsuri a tramp because of her uniform. May or may not also butt heads with Obanai. Yes. He's a misogynistic little shit.

-He doesn't like Tengen or Rengoku too much too positive and annoying for his tastes but he can acknowledge their strengths. Really though the Haishira meeting is some of the only times he's able to see his brothers. He unconsciously seeks validation due to the pressure he felt to be as good as his brothers and not a failure, so he'll subtly seek validation or praise sometimes. Especially if it's a fellow Haishira more specifically his brothers especially Sekido whom he's always looked up to the most. Sometimes he'll do it without even realizing it. "My recent mission was a success. The demon wasn't too difficult to get rid of." Proceeds to give a glance around with a blank face and hovers a bit on Sekido arguing with Obanai about something and Karaku attempting to woo a female Kakushi-

-Zohakutan fights with aggression yet precision. It was Karaku whom actually taught him Wind Breathing and thus he learnt to think strategically from his big brother as well to read body language which better helps him to attack and avoid getting hurt. In fact his look is known to send chills down someone's spine from how chilling it is to see that much aggression on a child's face. During the training arc, he's most likely going to be attempting to teach the slayers how to think fast and be quick on making the best course of actions.

-During the Infinity Castle Arc Zohakutan like every other Haishira is transported into the IC alongside the other Haishira and ends up immediately falling right near where Akaza is. He begins slashing and killing demons making his way eventually until he comes face to face with Akaza. Whom sensing his aggressive fighting spirit is excited and immediately embraces a battle, Zohakutan's aggressive look only spuring the excited demon on. So the two clash but tbh Zohakutan is clearly outmatched by strength and despite his strength Akaza is managing to deal very deadly blowing to his body drawing blood both outwardly and internally. Eventually Zohakutan is downed and Akaza offers him a proposition of becoming a demon. Even facing death Zohakuten is stubborn to the end and spits the offer back in his face insulting him. So Akaza is about to ram his fist through his skull before the both of them are interrupted by Giyuu and Tanjiro

-The distraction allows Zohakutan to cut off the arm outstretched to him and drag his body away to lean against the nearest wall in pain only being able to watch as the fight break out around him. Tanjiro attempts to help him but he's shoved away with a harsh push. "Don't worry about me! Finish the mission!" So reluctantly they leave. It takes him a bit but he's able to slow down his bleeding through keeping calm and pacing his breathing and heart rate. He's able to stagger off and behead more demons until his body collapses in on itself and he's swimming with black on his vision and he passes out. When he wakes up it's to a Kakushi carrying him piggy back quickly through the place whilst another is shouting out Aizetsu's name.

-He's there by his side in an instant, squeezing his bloodied limp hand in panic. "Y-You're going to be alright! Ok? YOU- YOU'RE GOING TO BE OK!!! Just hang in there for a little bit longer!" He just stared at those blue eyes filled out with tears. He's never thought about Aizetsu too much.. perhaps he should have because he was the only one currently there with him surrounded by strangers and the light fading away from him...he says nothing. Focusing what strength there is left into his fingers forcibly holding the lingering familiar comforting touch before the world goes dark for the last time.

Chapter Text

-ENRAGED Karaku who's uncharacteristically silent as he stares at his wife hurt and battered.

-ENRAGED Karaku who's face goes blank and his pupils going small as he stares at nothing in silence.

-ENRAGED Karaku who's indifference is starting to scare the other clones as he moves around calmly, calculatingly past them. Lungs breathing heavily with every step.

-ENRAGED Karaku who snaps his own neck around to stare down Sekido look when he demands that he stop his nonsense- "Shut. Up."

-Sekido who never sees Karaku harbor rage getting spooked by his demeanor.

-ENRAGED Karaku who snaps in his mind and hunts. Doesn't come back until his body is permanently died red from the ones responsible, demon or human doesn't matter

-ENRAGED Karaku who turns out to harbor lust- BLOODLUST within his body and will kill until his body is satisfied with vengeance.

Chapter Text

Here's a interesting fact no one seems to talk about too much. How interesting is it that Kokushibo is the only demon out of all of the ones we know who names his weapon?

Douma doesn't name his fans. Gyokko doesn't name his pots, he names his art pieces he stores in said pots but it's never indicated that he names the vases themselves. The only demon who gives their weapon an actual name like it's a whole other person is Kokushibo. And I'm not counting Gyutaro calling his sycles blood sycles cuz he doesn't give them human like names like Kokushibo gives his katana.

I wanna know what lead up to him deciding 'I'm going to give this blade a name.' The theories are endless. Does it hold a special meaning to him?

His blade it literally an extension of his own flesh and blood, so does it mean that the name is also an extension of him? Considering it's implied that No demon can remember their human lives and names after turning (excluding ones such as Nezuko, Tamayo, and Yushiro and for some reason Kaigaku), it's implied that they either form their new names over time or Muzan gives them their names as demons. So it might've been a name he wanted for himself but Muzan denied it however I have a different idea for the reasons behind the name.

Kyokokukamusari is the name of his sword and it translates roughly to "Hollow Cry of the Godless".

Interesting choice. What's the motivation for this specific meaning? I think it's a metaphor for what he's become throughout his life.

'Godless' in which referring to Michikatsu choosing to abandon his humanity. Resorting to cannibalism, murder, etc to fuel his own selfish desires regardless of who he hurt to obtain his desire to over power Yoriichi. It could also refer to him being unable to enter heaven upon his death, and therefore unable to reunite with anyone he might've cared about in life.

'Hollow Cry'.

I think Kokushibo even back when he was still Michikatsu Tsugnakuni had felt, 'hollow'. The jealousy, the envy, the rage, the choice to not let go of being 'less than' made him feel hollow, or ultimately turned him into a hollow shell of what he once was because he didn't always see Yoriichi as this obstacle to overcome. But Michikatsu even when Yoriichi wasn't a part of his life had felt 'hollow'.

Even when he is dying, seeing what he's become, he sees his life was hollow because he made it that way. Crying out to his long since deceased brother for the answer to why he was bothered to exist at all.

The Hollow Cry could also refer to the roar or 'cry' Kokushibo gives out during his final battle just before he is face to face with the revelation of his hollowed out life.

Chapter Text

The awkward tension was so thick you could cut it with a knife. Or to be exact, he claws since he really didn't have a knife.

"What is he doing?"

Next to him Karaku while practically dying against a tree, his answer was a wheeze unable to answer Aizetsu properly due to his laughter. The other side of his held Sekido, not paying attention but was rubbing his temples in annoyance silently. What had brought on such a reaction from both of them? Well it was actually quite simple-

A loud chirp noise, akin to a giant hawk barking caught his attention back into the small clearing in front of them. And the source of their predicament was. Urogi, hopping about taking quick steps to circle around two young women, somewhere between nineteen to twenty three years old if he had to guess. The two were in pure terror, clinging to each other and could only shake in fear and watch as the avian demon tilted his head to a degree that was DEFINITELY not humanly possible and give a curious noise.

They probably should've expected this. He's been acting strangely for a few days, of course he always acted weird. It was Urogi after all. But lately he had seemed really off. Staring off to the distance (he understood now it was the directions of humans), randomly just clawing at trees, and once he offered him a shiny pebble he found on the ground.

Things only escalated on their way back. It was a random road, and walking the path was two random human women. Eh. They weren't hungry and those girls posed no threat, so they probably would've just ignored them..Except as soon as Urogi caught one sound of a female giggle, his head snapped up, yellow eyes blown wide- And then Sekido cursed as he was suddenly bulldozed over by a giant falcon literally diving past them. Wind blowing past as they blinked. Here one minute then gone the next.

High pitched screams were heard as he just dropped down in front of them teeth in a feral grin...But instead of ripping them too pieces, he just towered over them and ruffled his feathers to make him appear bigger.

....Oh..

He was wanting looking for a mate-

Karaku had busted out laughing after the shock had worn off and the three could only watch in second hand embarrassment as he tried (and was failing too-) impress either of the terrified women.

"This is just sad."

"Why didn't he take care of this at Yoshiwara??," Sekido growled gripping his weapon, and probably not appreciating he was covered in dirt and leaves from Urogi literally stampeding over him.

Aizetsu opened his mouth to answer but a few female screams had them looking back up as well as the sound of wingbeats. Urogi had taken to the air once more but he had a few passengers. One of the woman was shrieking her head off trying to pull off the arms holding her to his chest with an amused grin. A second figure was dangling (literally) upside down, from her ankle, hands clutched her dress to keep it down while her free foot kicked at the talons holding her up.

".....I guess he couldn't make up his mind."

That was when Karaku finally stopped laughing and jumped to his feet. "HEY!! You can't just take both!!"

Ignoring Karaku, if he even heard him at all, he turned and started back towards their temporary hideout. All three just turned their heads watching as he flew over them, the women still screaming out in terror.

"OI!! LET ME WOO THE ONE WITH THE BROWN EYES THEN, YOU BIRDBRAIN!!"

Karaku then ran AFTER said Urogi and women cursing at him, leaving them there....Sekido growled out.

"Five minutes. Can you all not cause problems FOR FIVE FUCKING MINUTES?!"

Chapter Text

If someone had just told him 'hey you know that girl you're going to abduct she's into demons'....He probably WOULD have laughed and found it funny. Dismissing the matter as nothing more than a joke at his expense, probably would've told Karaku about it too and together the two would've had a great time laughing it up.

No woman in her right mind would ever find him attractive. In human disguise sure. He's had many a night's lovers pretending to be what he wasn't, but in his true form? Eh... Maybe one or two and those were other demons whom was as 'disfigured' as he was. He didn't mind of course. It satisfied the companionship urge to keep someone by him for a brief moment when he needed but if he was being honest it did sting a little bit deep down.

It was easier for someone to come around to his other halves considering they didn't have.. y'know...Sharp claws that he honestly sometimes accidentally cuts himself with...or have an easier time grabbing things without the trouble of fumbling with said claws...or have the appearance of an animal...or let his more animalistic instincts make him be unappealing...

But what does he care!? All he needs to do is bring a mate back to his nest or ask another fellow demon to fix his problems as they pop up!! He doesn't care about their thoughts on his appearance at all! Nope!! Speaking of which, he could feel that same familiar feeling pop up subtly at first in the back of his head and growing bigger every day.

"Uh oh. Someone's nesting again. Everyone look out," as Karaku pointed out when his instincts WAILED to him to start building a nest again and cover it in shiny objects.

Sekido was annoyed because once he tried prying the golden rings off his staff to decorate his nest and uh...It didn't go over well. In retaliation, Sekido electrocuted his nest to dust and in return Urogi had gone mad. Grabbing the anger demon and ripping his body repeatedly to pieces, even going as far as to fly him into the air and then him plummet when he insisted on trying to do it again. Since then the anger clone usually kept far away from Urogi during this time. Plummeting to the earth at the speed of a falling star had taught him a hard lesson to not repeat himself.

But it was that time of year again and he had gone out in search of the lucky pet that was going to have the (misfortune-) pleasure of accompying him this mating season. One good quality of his was having a good view from way up high and the night sky was perfect for cloaking. He hadn't been that lucky the last few nights. Barely any women were out after dark and attacking a village himself might attract too much attention, so he had to settle for back roads until something caught his interest. A single light moving along a road. A lantern. Most likely just a traveler but..it wouldn't hurt to check.

Just his luck it was a woman.

A...very ATTRACTIVE woman.

Not paying attention at all just walking along the road with a paper lantern for light. Perfect. She heard the wingbeats before seeing him. Looking into the night sky above her pausing. Blinking and raising a hand to block the wings. Screaming as talons hooked around her arms and a moment later she was in the air. Her hair whipped about her as the rushing wind drowned out her screams. Wingbeats echoing off as he looked upside down to let their eyes meet.

"HAHAHA!! Look at your pathetic squirming!~ It's funny to always watch them try and get away.~" She said nothing but her eyes widened to his amusement. "Got your tongue, Feather.~ Don't worry. I'm not planning on dropping you."

Still nothing but she still squirmed within his hold as he quickly flew back to his temporary home for the next few weeks this would be happening. Though....it was strange she wasn't screaming anymore. She must be so wrapped up in fear that her body couldn't make any sounds! A killjoy but he could work with that. It's not like he just took someone for talking. It was unusually quiet in that run down home they were using nestled down deep within the woods, but the roof still worked fine so it was ok. Still said nothing as he just dropped her roughly down in front of the door with a thud, before she had time to react or call for help he was already dragging her inside like a sack of potatoes.

He stopped once in the middle of the room allowing her to finally get her bearings as he hopped about. Making sure the door wouldn't be a hopeful escape route before turning back to her. She had stood up and was just staring at him silently.

"Oh, don't look so surprised, Pet.~" He smiled with a snicker. "Just taking precautions is all. Now, where to begin?~" He purred stepping forward but she didn't so much as flinch. "What's wrong, Feather?~ Demon got your tongue- OOH!! That gives me a very good idea of how we can start our little time together.~"

Still nothing. She moved her head or eyes if he moved or when he now stood over her...but the silent treatment was starting to get a bit old when she just stared at him. Smiling wavering a bit. She couldn't have been THIS shocked or frozen in fear right??

"I know you're cold with fear, but at least scream at me. You're silent treatme-"

"I want you."

He paused, mouth agape as he stared down at her intense stare. "....What?"

An alarmed squawk came from his throat as suddenly he was grabbed by the horns and pulled down to be eye level with her.

"Love me. Now."

He choked. "I-..HAHA. T-That's pretty forward there, Lovebird." As much as his instincts, instantly yelled YES the shock was larger to snuff that out. "I haven't even gotten to the part where I tell you my name-"

"Does it matter?" Hands went from his horns to his face cupping it. "I want you. Fangs, claws, and whatever else you are hiding."

"....Is this real??" He literally lifted a finger to poke a sharp digit into his arm, drawing just enough pain and blood to be real. "Hm. Feels normal. Did I drop you too hard on the landing back there?"

Her eyes narrowed.. before he squawked, wings flapping uselessly as something attacked him-

"Do you think he's going to be moping again?" Footsteps walked their way through the forest and up towards a house returning after a night out eating. "It's really annoying when he just curls up in a ball and cries like he misses his mother or something."

"It makes me sad seeing him upset."

"I don't CARE as long as he doesn't come near me!!"

Green eyes rolled. "Calm down, Sekido. He's probably molting in that pile of sticks of his crying cuz he can't get a girlfriend."

So the three paid no mind to anything else just opening the door and walking in only to freeze as a sight filled their own eyes.

"What the fuck?!"

Urogi was laid there, disheveled and covered in bite marks and cuts he hadn't bothered regenerating yet. A far off look in his eyes as they just bore into the ceiling. A woman clearly sleeping under a thick blanket using his left arm as a pillow. He didn't even react to the three looking at him until Karaku's face popped above his face half confused half amused.

"So, what happened to you?~"

"....I have no idea." A WIDE smile speared across his face. "But I'm gonna do it all fucking over again!~"

Chapter Text

Y'all can blame @dizzieskizze for this first one, please check out their content. Warnings for blood mentioned and death. Post Akaza vs Rengoku fight. Sorry Dizzie. It's sad hours time.

Darkness seeping in in waves of the night made up the mind as lovers stood in one's embrace and dared to fall down the rabbit hole of forbidden pleasures. The nature of which seemed to care not for either parties backgrounds. The only thing that mattered was the hands was desperately clutched onto the hole in his chest and the seeping of red around the digits that desperately tried to keep the blood inside his body where it belonged. It seemed determined to defy him.

"Don't die!", the voice hissed out desperately and demanding, "You're not allowed to die! Not yet!...Please."

A smile between chokes, red seeping out between smiling lips as they trembled from where the dying flame was reduced to smoldering embers in the night. Hands shaking and they weakly wrapped around the clawed ones desperately trying to keep the dying candle from being snuffed out. Senses were failing. Numbness was settling as blackness crept in his vision. Only feeling teardrops like rain pitter-pattering against his cheeks and rolling down off his face. Tears that weren't his own but the one above him.

Offering one last small weak squeeze between their blood soaked hands before completely fading. 

Chapter Text

Warnings for attempted kidnapping and blood mentioned.

-How he got there or how he was going to get back is entirely a mystery. You were going to call the cops assuming that a crazy man in Kimetsu Guaken cosplay had broken into your house! However he quickly left of his own free will, walking around trying to find his way back to Muzan's office building. However despite asking multiple people for directions, checking his phone, he can't find it. How can he be in the same country and not be able to get back?!?! After getting lost twice, he went back to your home to try and get to the bottom of this. You were really weirded out when you looked through every Kny manga you had and Kokushibo/Michikatsu was gone from every chapter he was supposed to be in. A very awkward talk followed after and you reluctantly agreed to let him stay in your guest room until you both figured it out.

-Cue Michikatsu turning into HOUSEHUSBAND MICHIKATSU, and yes he's just like the guy from The Ways Of The Househusband. Since he's not able to get a job seeing that he shouldn't exist in this world, he decided to contribute to the house by turning himself into (a Househusband-) a helper. You'll walk in to find him in an apron and bandana over his messy bun folding laundry or baking a perfect casserole for dinner. He's looks very (hot-) domesticated and I'm very handsome.

-As said sometimes he'd accompany you shopping and going out to help carry groceries or to get a better understanding of your surroundings. On one of these trips you both got separated looking at cabbages of all things when he hears a high pitched shriek that made everyone in the store look up- "MICHIKATSU!!" Cue this mans running through the store like a bolt of lightning and turning a corner to find you being held by your ex in a chokehold as he shouted threats to anyone. Kokushibo recognized him in an instant. From the fifth edition going into Y/n backstory of why she had trust issues. A crazy boyfriend from highschool turned into a crazy stalker that was arrested after he attempted to break into her parents' house.

-Unfortunately for her ex he wasn't expecting a six foot man trained to kill people subdue him painfully to the ground and then the first impact of his fist hit his face. Over and over and over- Each one cracking out sickly drawing blood by the third hit until he's pulled off and police are holding them both, although Kokushibo is later released when it was proven that he acted in self defense. Shaken up, he took your crying form home safe and sound.

-What neither of you knew was that you were supposed to have died, being kidnapped by your crazy stalker and dying when he crashed during the police chase. The author of the story decided to end the story tragically however Kokushibo didn't know this because he never finished reading the series. What happened now after this? No one knows. That's up to you to decide.

Chapter Text

-Yoriichi's yandere tendencies wouldn't stem from jealousy or insecurities like Kokushibo but more from a fear of loosing the ones he loves. Over his lifetime Yoriichi had lost everyone important to him. His mother died at a young age, his dad tried having him killed, Demons took his brother, wife, and unborn baby- Only friend we know he had was Sumiyoshi. So he's very protective of those he holds dear whether it's platonic or romantic.

-Much like Kyojuro he actually wouldn't be toxic, manipulative, or treat his own darling badly. Firstly because that's not his personality and I can't see him treating any innocent person with harm. Secondly he saw the way his father treated him and his mother and he does NOT want to repeat history and treat anyone else he loves like that.

-So while he's a yandere, he's a kind one who'd never harm you actually. His yandere tendencies would most likely stem from the feeling of fear of loosing anyone else he loves. If you were a slayer too he wouldn't try to get you to drop out like Kyojuro did, but he'd talk to the Ubuyashikis about only giving you low risk missions or to pair him with you to protect you better.

-He'd never force you to do anything else you'd never want. He'd let you see family and friends and doesn't restrict your life but he does stick by you a lot clingier than normal.

-He does this because he's afraid of others also taking you from him not just demons. If he can't always go on missions with you, he'll try to convince Ubuyashiki to pair you up together or to have you go with another Haishira to keep you safe just in case. And when you're home he'll stick by you either with or without you knowing.

-While he might not be fully aware of what he's doing, being so paranoid about you leaving or getting taken from him, he's not to the point that he's going to lock you up or threaten others because...well he's just not that kind of person and is secure in your relationship to know that you'll not cheat on him. Hell be uncomfortable if anyone flirts with you but at most he'll step between you both and ask them to stop or lead you away.

-SO in conclusion while his fear and clinginess towards you are definitely annoying and maybe a deal breaker for most, and he does slightly he's not really toxic and with some talking and therapy might actually become better.

Chapter Text

-Actually likes babysitting more than one would expect but he always acts like it's the BIGGEST inconvenience whenever his daughters' mother/other dad/parent pulls him aside and tells him he's gotta watch the girls that day. He's already whining- "I can't! I'm cleaning my guns today!" or "Babe, you can just take them with you. C'mon." He's still whining when one by one the toddlers are placed in his arms and his lover leaves him watching them.

-As soon as they're alone however, he's got the biggest grin on his face before turning around. "Quick. Let's raid the pantry while Mommy's/Daddy's out." Cue little squeals of excitement as the pantry is therefore devoured of anything sweet and encouraged by Hairou as they stuff their adorable chubby faces. He spoils them a lot without his partner knowing but they suspect he's responsible for all the missing mochi.

-Cutest girldad ever. Whatever his girls want this dad gets them. Want him to be a fairy princess? He's no longer a demon. He's a fucking pretty princess in the too pink women's kimono and dawning make up and letting them paint his nails. They need a a knight? Step aside Prince Charming, dad's here with a flimsy paper crown playing tea party like he's dining at the fanciest restaurant in Japan. (Ironically the mochi cakes they steal from the pantry are used for their tea parties).

-He's the kind of girldad to show up at Kizuki meetings still with makeup on his face or his nails still painted pink and forget about it until someone points it out to him-

Douma: Hairou, I didn't know you were also experimenting with your looks.

Hairou: What are you talking about?

Douma: That is mascara on your face isn't it?

Hairou: *horrified realization* SHIT-

He's not ashamed but he is a bit embarrassed by how easily he forgets about that part

-Modern au he likes to buy those cheesy Dad shirts. Y'know the ones that say things like "Proud Dad Of A Beautiful Princess" and other cheesy quotes like that. Isn't afraid to discuss things with his daughters that they go through and carry all the necessities they need in case of emergencies in a giant backpack: mini med kit, healthy snacks and juice boxes, toys, and extra pair of clothes. He probably keeps them on those child leashes until they're six or seven. He likes the idea of letting them be independent but still within reach and without fear of them running off. Before that he keeps them strapped to his chest/back and carries and overstuffed baby bag.

-The kind of dad to fall asleep in the kids' beds with them trying to get them to nap or read them stories. His partner has lots of pictures of them like this.

Chapter Text

(Happy birthday to our Snake Boy!!)

An action held more words than one can ever speak.

A kiss was the sweetness of passion, a thousand love confessions condensed into a moment. A promise of years together and the pureness of for real love. In that moment we are our most pure and vulnerable selves aren't we?

His kiss is not just a moment of passing need, but one steeped in a passion that ignites. It is the promise of realness, of the primal desire that lives in all humans. And with it he tells you that he is conscious... that he chooses to express his emotions rather than hide away.

With each desperate grasp, hands gasped so hard knuckles turn white as he desperately smashed his own lips into softer plump ones. Desperately clumsy because of the lack of experience but still passionate. Not allowing each other to breath in any air as he so, so desperately screamed out to her without words. The smaller hands gripping at his shoulders tightened as with a gasp he finally released.

Like a pair of drowning sailors they gasped. Dragging in sweet lungfuls of air sweet and nutrition. He felt the burnt taste of her lips on his. The smell of her perfume burning his tongue and imprinting itself in his veins but ing. Her very visage heavenly as he embraced her to him. Body against body so hard he felt her rapid heartbeat through his chest.

"I love you."

A caress against his cheeks, over the ugly scars that made a genuine choke clutch at his throat was given to him, one he didn't deserve but leaned into nonetheless. It was comforting, letting him know this moment was real, grounding him and not a hallucination or dream to be torn away from his grasp once his eyes opened. Her small touches stronger than he'd ever be no matter how many monsters he'd killed in his life.

"Please...Just don't leave me."

A press to his lips and his hands cradling her head to him told him that she wasn't letting him go anytime soon, and he wasn't willing to either. 

Chapter Text

The thunderstorm I'm the distance between the roof and sky haunted the eardrums as the storm drew ever closer in the darkness.

There truly was nothing but the warmth of the small fireplace within the cozy small house in the middle of the woods. A cozy small hideaway nobody knew but you and a select few individuals. It would shield you well from the harsh elements and keep you safe and sound from the outside. It was your own little safe haven. Just yourself to worry about now. 

The bubbling pot of soup on the stove wafted in waves making even the most stuffed person desire to eat it as she smelt it. A hum of satisfaction left her throat as you nodded and took her hand off the soup ladder after stirring it a few times. This would surely last her a few days. Cooking enough food to last her a few days was always good. Having leftovers only meant she didn't have to cook over a hot stove for a good while. It left her time to focus on other things. Speaking of other things- Purple eyes turned to the door as thunder drew ever closer and closer judging by the sounds in the distance. Now where are they?

They usually weren't this late. 

It was sort of a pattern by now. Usually he'd leave before the sun rise, be gone all day, and then return home late at night. Like said it depended on how hard her husband's work was that day. She supposed tonight would be a hard working day. Until then she busied herself by picking up a broom to start sweeping up the floor. The faint sounds of broom bristles scraping on the floor added to the crackling fire and the distant thunder. Perhaps that's why-

She didn't hear anything when the door opened.

She didn't see the demon crawling it's way inside scuttling like an insect.

Didn't sense the figure looking behind her until deadly claws wrapped around her form-

"Hi. You're home late." She calmly ignored the hand on her shoulder sweeping the dirt pile towards the nearest sliding door leading towards the outside. "How was work?"

A deep amused chuckle sounded behind him and a moment later, two arms snuck around her middle. A head resting on her shoulder and lips planting a kiss to her neck. "Do forgive me, My Love?~ My patient was...rather difficult tonight. He refused to take his medicine for a while."

And by that he meant that the man had fought back rather hard to resist his will to put him to sleep. Who k ew insomnia cases were hard to work his blood demon art on? Unfortunately he just had to outright kill him and eat him quickly before anyone could notice. Not that his pretty little wife knew that. Oh no. All she had to do was stay home and let him take care of everything else. She had nothing to worry about...Well except for his desires being fulfilled.~

A series of kisses was pressed to her neck and collar bone, hands gripping her hips until her hands reached behind her to push his forehead back. "None of that. I spent all day keeping your dinner warm-" Her hands went back to sweeping. "-waiting for you to get home to eat, and I won't let it go to waste."

A hum escaped his throat. "What if I'm hungry for something else though?~"

"Off with you, Enmu." She harmlessly smacked his arms off removing herself from him. "It's not my fault that your patients are stubborn."

"My wife is rejecting me?" He gasped hand pressed to his forehead as she looked at him deadpanned. "Oh the pain! It sounds me so!"

"Well maybe if you got back home on time to eat the supper your wife slaves away making you and keeping your house clean and your clothes sewn up, I'd be in the mood to deal with you."

"What if it's my bed I want you to warm?~" his smile didn't waver when the broom bristles were brandished at him threateningly.

"Don't patronize me, Enmu! I have yet to have children yet I'm already raising a grown childish man. Now go sit down and eat."

Ah yes. The Lovers' quarrelling. How horrified would she be if she knew he ate the flesh of her own kind?~ Her horror and misery would be delicious, but it was more satisfying to know that she was forever naive to the monster she shared a bed with.

"Of course, Darling.~ You know how much I love you.~"